these_o that_o follow_v curse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o blessing_n and_o curse_n first_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v no_o stay_n no_o foundation_n no_o final_a rule_n to_o try_v or_o judge_v to_o determine_v but_o only_o every_o man_n own_o private_a head_n and_o fancy_n wrangle_v and_o jangle_v without_o end_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o judge_n or_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o end_n novelty_n without_o number_n liberty_n of_o life_n without_o fear_n or_o force_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o restrain_v it_o and_o then_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o blessing_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v discover_v our_o realm_n divide_v &_o shiver_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n our_o princess_n in_o year_n without_o child_n or_o hope_v of_o any_o our_o crown_n without_o succession_n our_o old_a friend_n &_o ally_n make_v our_o enemy_n our_o new_a friend_n uncertain_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o countryman_n most_o pittifullie_o divide_v within_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o most_o miserable_o toss_v and_o tormoyl_v both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n abroad_o and_o in_o other_o country_n with_o prison_n iron_n chain_n galley_n and_o other_o affliction_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o for_o be_v protestant_n pirate_n spy_n practiser_n or_o other_o such_o imputation_n incident_a to_o enemy_n at_o home_n afflict_v with_o no_o less_o persecution_n of_o our_o own_o magistrate_n for_o be_v catholic_n or_o deem_v to_o be_v such_o so_o as_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o they_o be_v in_o our_o little_a island_n that_o feel_v these_o innumerable_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o this_o gentleman_n talk_v of_o see_v there_o be_v very_o few_o either_o of_o one_o religion_n or_o other_o that_o taste_v not_o of_o the_o misery_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o themselves_o their_o friend_n child_n servant_n kynsfolke_n good_n honour_n or_o otherwise_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o common_a wealth_n itself_o etc._n etc._n to_o all_o this_o speech_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o warder_n sir_n f._n answer_v only_o in_o four_o or_o five_o line_n thus_o answer_n pag._n 2d_o vain_a and_o idle_a answer_n as_o for_o your_o build_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n by_o supposal_n oâ—_n blessing_n that_o may_v probable_o have_v ensue_v if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o extravagant_a discourse_n and_o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o m_o r._n moores_n fictio_fw-la vtopica_fw-la who_o can_v answer_v with_o few_o word_n or_o less_o matter_n so_o large_a &_o important_a a_o discourse_n than_o sir_n f._n do_v here_o or_o who_o can_v go_v further_o â—rom_o the_o purpose_n than_o he_o that_o leave_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n and_o entertayn_v himself_o in_o trifle_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o his_o answer_n be_v right_o term_v a_o wastword_n or_o no._n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v as_o s._n augustine_n do_v against_o julian_n with_o this_o interrogation_n 1._o aug._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la cap._n 1._o quaero_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la cur_n libâ—o_fw-la meo_fw-la saltem_fw-la spetie_n tenus_fw-la te_fw-la respondisse_fw-la glorieris_fw-la cum_fw-la libri_fw-la mei_fw-la partem_fw-la nec_fw-la quartam_fw-la reprehendendo_fw-la tetigeâ—is_fw-la eosque_fw-la saltus_fw-la in_o praetereundis_fw-la meis_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la feceris_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnino_fw-la despâ—rares_fw-la veriusque_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o tui_fw-la quenquam_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la lectorem_fw-la qui_fw-la ista_fw-la deprehenderet_fw-la i_o ask_v of_o you_o sir_n f._n as_o good_a a_o disputer_n or_o shifter_n rather_o as_o be_v julian_n how_o you_o can_v glory_v to_o have_v answer_v my_o former_a book_n whereas_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o have_v make_v such_o leap_v in_o pass_v over_o my_o argument_n &_o disputation_n as_o though_o you_o despair_v that_o any_o reader_n will_v view_v both_o work_n and_o find_v out_o your_o falsehood_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o o._n e._n answer_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o division_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n cap._n xv._o i_o have_v signify_v unto_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n before_o that_o where_o the_o knight_n find_v matter_n somewhat_o hard_o or_o uneasy_a to_o answer_v seek_v now_o and_o then_o with_o some_o regard_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o step_v over_o without_o stumble_v and_o to_o salve_v some_o matter_n by_o smooth_a silence_n there_o bold_a bayard_n the_o minister_n rush_v in_o with_o more_o resolution_n &_o mask_v himself_o with_o the_o vizard_n of_o two_o vowel_n o._n e._n which_o may_v stand_v perhaps_o in_o his_o cypher_n for_o owl_n eye_n to_o look_v through_o and_o to_o see_v and_o not_o be_v see_v again_o lay_v on_o load_n both_o in_o babble_v and_o scold_a say_v somewhat_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o all_o and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o narration_n he_o pick_v quarrel_n to_o whatsoever_o seem_v most_o capable_a of_o cavillation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o chief_o intend_a exploit_n in_o this_o his_o enterprise_n of_o answer_v the_o proof_n shall_v be_v see_v by_o experience_n and_o first_o of_o all_o whereas_o the_o warder_n object_v division_n disunion_n and_o disagreement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o ghospeller_n 4._o pag._n 4._o as_o from_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n and_o denmark_n to_o use_v the_o warder_n own_o word_n from_o zwinglian_o in_o zuitzerland_n from_o caluinist_n in_o geneva_n france_n holland_n and_o scotland_n &_o from_o puritan_n brownist_n and_o other_o sect_n at_o home_n that_o impugn_v protestant_n daily_a of_o the_o parliament_n religion_n this_o fellow_n deny_v first_o very_o flat_o 19_o pag._n 19_o that_o there_o be_v any_o division_n among_o they_o at_o all_o and_o here_o he_o wyn_v the_o first_o garland_n of_o impudency_n as_o you_o see_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o other_o more_o clear_a than_o this_o e._n great_a impudence_n of_o o._n e._n second_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o switzerland_n germany_n france_n &_o england_n do_v neither_o hold_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la caluyn_n nor_o luther_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n lo_o reader_n how_o quick_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d dispatch_v and_o how_o soon_o disagreement_n 〈◊〉_d make_v between_o they_o see_v the_o 4.5_o and_o 6._o former_a chapter_n for_o trial_n of_o this_o point_n and_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o of_o purpose_n he_o leave_v out_o here_o the_o puritan_n espetialie_n mentyon_v by_o the_o warder_n for_o that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o earnest_o against_o they_o a_o little_a before_o can_v with_o his_o honour_n now_o make_v atonement_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n zwinglians_n of_o switzerland_n and_o caluinist_n of_o france_n unite_n they_o all_o in_o one_o church_n and_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o also_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o principle_n quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la ethan_n conveniunt_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o agree_v in_o a_o thirdâ—_o agree_v also_o between_o themselves_o which_o he_o expound_v also_o present_o after_o by_o the_o wordeâ—_n next_o follow_v as_o â—or_a ourselves_o say_v he_o all_o of_o we_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 19_o pag_n 19_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a consâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o which_o if_o any_o digress_v he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o our_o society_n thâ—â—_n the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o good_a reader_n the_o guyddy_a head_n of_o this_o gagle_a goose_n first_o he_o join_v together_o in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o most_o foolish_a inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o well_o all_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o caluinist_n and_o consequent_o puritan_n who_o yet_o present_o he_o cut_v oâ—_n again_o 17._o pag._n 17._o no_o less_o than_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n who_o before_o he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n nor_o to_o hold_v any_o one_o article_n a_o right_a of_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o do_v digress_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o do_v
mean_n and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o cap._n 14._o what_o o.e._n answer_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o division_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n cap._n 15._o of_o the_o english_a rule_n of_o belief_n set_v down_o by_o o._n e._n and_o what_o substance_n or_o certainty_n it_o have_v and_o how_o they_o do_v use_v it_o for_o exclude_v puritan_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o of_o diverse_a shameful_a shift_n of_o o._n e._n cap._n 16._o it_o be_v further_a show_v by_o diverse_a clear_a example_n that_o o._n e._n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a mean_a of_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o us._n cap._n 17._o of_o the_o fruit_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o eight_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v call_v curse_n or_o malediction_n ensue_v by_o thesame_n and_o how_o o._n e._n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o controversy_n cap._n 18._o the_o warn_v or_o admonition_n to_o sir_n f._n h._n and_o he_o as_o also_o to_o his_o advocate_n &_o proctor_n o._n e._n upon_o this_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n cap._n 19_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o encounter_n who_o be_v proper_o catholic_n and_o who_o heretic_n by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o catholic_a christian_a emperor_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n make_v against_o heretic_n by_o those_o emperor_n do_v touch_v protestant_n or_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o and_o anâ—it_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o o._n e._n to_o the_o reader_n how_o catholic_n &_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o &_o evident_o try_v by_o the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o father_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 15._o whether_o the_o english_a parliament_n rule_v set_v down_o by_o o.e._n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v cathol_a from_o heretic_n or_o one_o sect_n of_o heretic_n from_o another_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 16._o and_o 17._o whether_o canonist_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n god_n or_o no_o and_o how_o false_a sir_n f._n and_o his_o chaplayne_n o._n e._n be_v find_v in_o this_o point_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o try_v matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o what_o that_o rule_n be_v enc._n 1._o cap._n 15._o whether_o protestant_n have_v union_n among_o they_o or_o any_o mean_a to_o make_v union_n or_o to_o find_v out_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o item_n cap._n 5.6.14.15.16.17_o whether_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n may_v any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o of_o one_o church_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 3.4_o &_o 5._o whether_o english_a protestant_n &_o puritan_n do_v agree_v iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v as_o sir_n f_o say_v or_o may_v be_v account_v true_a brethren_n and_o of_o one_o church_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 6._o &_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o cap_n 12_o â—â—m_fw-la 6._o whether_o liberty_n for_o all_o unlearned_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a without_o difference_n or_o restraint_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o people_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o enc._n 2._o whether_o public_a service_n in_o english_a be_v a_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o cap._n 9_o at_o large_a whether_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o protestant_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 2.3.4.5_o &_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o bless_a nature_n of_o protestant_n to_o persecute_v no_o man_n for_o religion_n enc._n 1._o c._n 10._o whether_o freedom_n from_o exaction_n long_a peace_n great_a power_n in_o other_o country_n great_a wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o more_o abundant_a multiply_v of_o child_n than_o before_o be_v special_a benefit_n and_o benediction_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n enc._n 1._o cap._n â—1_n whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o o.e._n affirm_v enc._n 1._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 7.8.9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_a catholic_a man_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 17.18.19_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o new_a or_o old_a heresy_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o hold_v by_o protestant_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o how_o contemptuouslie_o the_o protestant_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 17._o what_o manner_n of_o trial_n robertson_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v by_o stay_v the_o sun_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n against_o caluinist_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 17._o whether_o temporal_a blessing_n enter_v into_o england_n &_o other_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o change_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n encount_n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18._o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o otherwise_o have_v ensue_v in_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n since_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o departure_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n encount_n 1_o â—ap_n 17._o &_o 18._o finis_fw-la
reader_n shall_v learn_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v then_o by_o my_o speech_n i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o ensue_a treatese_n beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o all_o this_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o their_o good_a for_o who_o spiritual_a benefit_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o take_v this_o smalle_a plain_n your_o hearty_a friend_n that_o wish_v your_o great_a good_a n._n d._n the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o preamble_n and_o chapter_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o encounter_n the_o first_o encounter_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o arrogant_a epistle_n of_o o.e._n minister_n unto_o n.d._n author_n of_o the_o wardword_n certain_a brief_a note_n and_o observation_n upon_o s._n f._n hastings_n epistle_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n other_o observation_n upon_o the_o praeface_n of_o o.e._n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n there_o unto_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o all_o that_o before_o have_v be_v say_v or_o now_o be_v to_o be_v add_v about_o this_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_n by_o change_n of_o cath._n religion_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o flatter_a the_o state_n of_o england_n lay_v to_o s.f._n and_o of_o his_o own_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o therein_o about_o the_o devise_a blessing_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n cap._n 2._o proctor_n o._n e._n be_v call_v up_o the_o stage_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o to_o help_v out_o s.f._n in_o this_o matter_n of_o flatter_a the_o state_n and_o how_o he_o play_v his_o part_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o ridiculous_o than_o the_o knight_n himself_o cap._n 3._o often_o new_a blessing_n devise_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o s._n f._n as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v union_n in_o doctrine_n term_v by_o he_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o how_o false_a &_o vain_a this_o be_v cap._n 4._o the_o same_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v and_o the_o dis-union_n of_o protestant_n be_v prove_v &_o declare_v by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n especial_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o caluinist_n cap._n 5._o the_o continuation_n of_o thesame_a narration_n about_o unity_n in_o verity_n among_o rigid_a and_o soft_a caluinist_n name_v protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n cap._n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o fond_a objection_n or_o interrogation_n of_o s.f._n with_o a_o addition_n about_o o.e._n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o blessing_n which_o be_v read_v of_o scripture_n and_o publyke_a service_n in_o english_a cap._n 8._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n about_o church_n service_n in_o english_a contain_v some_o authority_n allege_v for_o it_o buâ—_n much_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n cap._n 9_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o blessing_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v abundance_n of_o good_a work_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n cap._n 10._o of_o the_o other_o five_o imagine_a blessing_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n deliverance_n from_o exaction_n long_a peace_n power_n in_o foreign_a country_n wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o multitude_n of_o subject_n increase_v cap._n 11._o how_o the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o curse_n rather_o and_o calamity_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o how_o s._n f._n and_o his_o minister_n do_v answer_v they_o cap._n 12._o what_o proctor_n o._n e._n say_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o curse_n &_o how_o absurd_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o cap._n 13._o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sure_a mean_n and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o attain_v thereunto_a cap._n 14._o what_o o._n e._n answer_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n about_o division_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n cap._n 15._o of_o the_o english_a rule_n of_o belief_n set_v down_o by_o o._n e._n and_o what_o substance_n or_o certainty_n it_o have_v and_o how_o they_o do_v use_v it_o for_o exclude_v puritan_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o of_o diverse_a shameful_a shift_n of_o o.e._n cap._n 16._o it_o be_v further_a show_v by_o diverse_a clear_a example_n that_o o._n e._n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v plain_o despair_v of_o all_o certain_a mean_a or_o rule_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o us._n cap._n 17._o of_o the_o fruit_n virtue_n and_o good_a work_n that_o have_v follow_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o eight_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v call_v curse_n or_o malediction_n ensue_v by_o the_o same_o and_o how_o o._n e._n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o controversy_n cap._n 18._o the_o warn_v or_o admonition_n to_o s.f._n hastings_n and_o his_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o his_o advocate_n and_o proctor_n o._n e._n upon_o this_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n cap._n 19_o the_o second_o encounter_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o before_o be_v set_v down_o between_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o warder_n cap._n 1._o about_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o false_a deal_n lay_v to_o s._n f._n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o how_o evil_a he_o avoyd_v thesame_a by_o commit_v new_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n cap._n 2._o how_o long_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bede_n and_o arnobius_n abuse_v by_o s.f._n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n examine_v between_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o first_o of_o john_n husse_v brag_v of_o by_o s._n francis_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o learning_n and_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o martin_n luther_n simon_n grinaeus_n peter_n martyr_n beza_n and_o other_o protestant_n boast_v of_o by_o our_o knight_n cap._n 4._o of_o two_o notable_a untruth_n lay_v unto_o s._n f._n his_o charge_n for_o a_o preface_n by_o the_o warder_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o â—eigned_a position_n and_o how_o the_o knight_n defend_v himself_o therein_o cap._n 5._o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o o._n e._n have_v write_v concern_v the_o former_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o precedent_n five_o chapter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o impertinent_a and_o desperate_a then_o that_o which_o the_o knight_n himself_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o encounter_n contain_v four_o absurd_a ground_n of_o cath._n religion_n feign_v by_o s._n f._n and_o first_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o also_o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o fides_n explicita_fw-la and_o implicita_fw-la cap._n 7._o the_o minister_n o.f._n be_v call_v upon_o to_o help_v out_o his_o knight_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o first_o forge_a position_n and_o how_o he_o perform_v thesame_a cap._n 8._o of_o the_o second_o forge_a principle_n that_o lay-man_n must_v not_o meedle_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v handle_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o â—eading_v scripture_n in_o english_a and_o why_o the_o cat._n church_n do_v forbid_v some_o book_n &_o purge_v other_o c._n 9_o about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o no_o as_o malicious_o he_o be_v call_v by_o s.f._n &_o o.e._n his_o minister_n &_o how_o notorious_a imposture_n both_o they_o and_o fox_n do_v use_v to_o disgrace_v he_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n cap._n 10._o of_o s._n thomas_n his_o miracle_n &_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o other_o such_o like_a with_o the_o malicious_a corruption_n &_o falsehood_n use_v by_o john_n fox_n &_o s.f._n to_o discredit_v they_o there_o be_v handle_v also_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o canonise_a saint_n in_o their_o and_o our_o church_n cap_n 11._o the_o three_o forge_a position_n whereby_o catholyk_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o come_a fâ—om_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o he_o command_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o disloyalty_n against_o prince_n cap._n 12._o the_o former_a matter_n be_v dispute_v with_o the_o minister_n o._n e._n especial_o whether_o pope_n do_v command_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o prince_n and_o whether_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o cause_n be_v reprehend_v by_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o false_o the_o minister_n behave_v himself_o in_o all_o these_o point_n cap._n 13._o about_o the_o four_o forge_a principle_n whereby_o catholyk_n be_v say_v to_o use_v pardon_n for_o their_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o sin_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o cath._n doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o manifold_a wicked_a falsification_n of_o our_o hereâ—yks_n be_v detect_v cap._n 14._o of_o two_o other_o
position_n some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v also_o to_o the_o hang_a ward_n as_o well_o as_o catholykes_n by_o their_o brethren_n protestants_n etc._n l._n martin_n marprelateâ—_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o s._n f._n tale_n seem_v rather_o a_o ridiculous_a jest_n then_o a_o serious_a narration_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o come_v at_o length_n which_o perhaps_o he_o level_v at_o in_o his_o first_o word_n of_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o censure_v my_o intention_n in_o plead_v for_o toleration_n and_o especial_o for_o offer_v the_o view_n oâ—_n my_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o she_o ma_fw-fr â—â—e_v counsel_n which_o offend_v he_o much_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v thus_o or_o i_o 7._o s_o f._n epist._n pag._n 7._o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fawn_a and_o crouch_v to_o the_o â—eâ—â—rable_a lor_fw-mi as_o in_o his_o remitter_n their_o wisdom_n i_o doub_v not_o will_v easy_o find_v out_o his_o subtle_a synod_n intention_n who_o sâ—ameth_v not_o with_o a_o brazen_a face_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o â—is_n brazen_a horse_n load_v wit_n arm_v calamity_n for_o england_n ruin_n etc._n etc._n this_o whoâ—e_a matter_n be_v handle_v afterward_o both_o in_o the_o remitter_n itself_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n where_o the_o k._n beside_o this_o blast_n of_o brazen_a word_n have_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reply_v or_o to_o prove_v any_o calamity_n either_o arm_v or_o unarmed_a to_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o this_o brazen_a horse_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o term_v it_o of_o mitigation_n or_o toleration_n horse_n the_o imagine_v brazen_a horse_n nor_o answer_v he_o any_o one_o letter_n or_o syllable_n to_o the_o many_o utilitye_n and_o public_a emolument_n which_o there_o i_o show_v to_o be_v pretend_v and_o intend_v thereby_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v or_o remove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o great_a hurt_n danger_n damage_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o first_o encounter_n partly_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v already_o &_o partly_o daily_o imminent_a by_o the_o course_n hold_v of_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o pursue_v the_o same_o only_o the_o poor_a man_n show_v to_o fear_v extreme_o that_o if_o any_o toleration_n of_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v permit_v than_o his_o pandora_n as_o irenaeus_n call_v heresy_n will_v fly_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n present_o puritan_n â—rem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 54_o &_o lib._n 4_o cap_n 2._o fear_v of_o toleration_n in_o the_o puritan_n which_o fear_v of_o sir_n francis_n be_v notwithstanding_o most_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o his_o sect_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o convenient_a then_o to_o suffer_v both_o religion_n to_o stand_v together_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o other_o place_n where_o both_o sort_n be_v find_v to_o be_v permit_v for_o great_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v our_o k._n so_o much_o fear_n ruin_n thereby_o to_o his_o religion_n in_o england_n except_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o cite_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v censure_v my_o intention_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hard_a he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o very_o confident_o in_o these_o word_n be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o field_n by_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o have_v adventure_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o his_o swell_a pride_n and_o have_v shape_v he_o a_o plain_a and_o sound_a answer_n to_o the_o material_a point_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o i_o hope_v christian_n reader_n thou_o shall_v find_v i_o clear_v and_o free_a from_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o false_a imputation_n and_o bite_a blow_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o that_o he_o remit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o be_o very_a well_o content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o remission_n who_o first_o of_o all_o must_v needs_o judge_v for_o i_o &_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o field_n by_o i_o whereas_o his_o watchword_n be_v the_o first_o challenge_n that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n avouch_v manifest_a untruth_n impudent_o avouch_v &_o my_o answer_n but_o only_o a_o necessary_a ward_n thereunto_o as_o both_o the_o title_n &_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n declare_v how_o can_v he_o so_o confident_o tell_v so_o open_a and_o manifest_v a_o untruth_n and_o withal_o remit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n except_o he_o hold_v he_o without_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o impudence_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o same_o suit_n do_v follow_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o my_o swell_a pride_n of_o his_o plain_n and_o sound_a answer_n shape_v to_o all_o material_a point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v full_o clear_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o my_o pride_n be_v no_o more_o swell_n than_o his_o misshape_a answer_n be_v sound_a and_o material_a i_o may_v think_v myself_o a_o very_a humble_a man_n and_o if_o in_o westminster_n hall_fw-mi s._n f._n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n or_o felony_n or_o other_o grievous_a crimination_n as_o many_o catholic_a priest_n be_v upon_o less_o occasion_n and_o shall_v clear_v and_o free_v himself_o no_o better_o therein_o then_o here_o he_o do_v in_o this_o reply_n from_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n he_o may_v quick_o expect_v both_o judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o consequent_o himself_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o hang_a ward_n which_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o drive_v we_o unto_o and_o last_o whereas_o he_o write_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o this_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v end_v and_o publish_v which_o i_o hold_v myself_o bound_n quoth_v he_o in_o duty_n to_o do_v for_o thy_o satisfyieng_n gentle_a reader_n and_o my_o own_o credit_n his_o full_a resolution_n be_v not_o to_o toil_v any_o more_o by_o contend_v with_o such_o rail_n and_o wrangle_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o resolution_n i_o say_v of_o the_o k._n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o full_a and_o firm_a at_o that_o time_n as_o be_v weary_a perhaps_o of_o so_o difficult_a a_o work_n yet_o i_o doubt_v that_o it_o will_v be_v break_v and_o he_o enforce_v to_o toil_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o matter_n if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n or_o maintain_v his_o own_o credit_n which_o poor_a credit_n he_o will_v find_v i_o believe_v so_o much_o craze_a in_o steed_n of_o amend_v by_o this_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o it_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v before_o by_o the_o watchword_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o by_o this_o his_o own_o wastword_n and_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o if_o before_o it_o be_v batter_v or_o beat_v it_o will_v now_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o shiver_v in_o piece_n see_v that_o much_o more_o falsehood_n deceypt_n and_o other_o infirmity_n be_v find_v &_o discover_v in_o this_o his_o supply_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o if_o he_o be_v trouble_v before_o in_o defend_v he_o will_v be_v toil_v now_o the_o proof_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o combat_n follow_v whereunto_o our_o k._n say_v that_o he_o hasten_v like_o a_o courageous_a defendant_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o these_o word_n to_o our_o god_n i_o commend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n and_o will_v now_o hasten_v to_o join_v the_o combat_n with_o this_o proud_a romanist_n farewell_n the_o k._n commendation_n and_o farewell_n touch_v his_o encounter_n several_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o so_o end_v his_o epistle_n and_o if_o when_o he_o name_v our_o good_a god_n he_o mean_v the_o common_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n his_o haste_n to_o the_o combat_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v more_o than_o his_o good_a speed_n see_v that_o this_o god_n be_v god_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o shift_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v hear_v discover_v and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v no_o great_a good_a god_n to_o s._n f._n cause_n that_o stand_v thereon_o as_o the_o sequeal_v of_o this_o combat_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v declare_v whereunto_o i_o also_o to_o meet_v the_o k._n do_v make_v my_o repair_n with_o no_o less_o haste_n though_o i_o hope_v with_o better_a speed_n then_o s_o â—_o f._n hastings_n other_o observation_n upon_o the_o preface_n of_o o._n e._n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v make_v before_o some_o annotation_n and_o observation_n upon_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n epistle_n to_o
all_o matter_n be_v by_o both_o their_o judgment_n to_o be_v refer_v and_o all_o other_o judge_n and_o trial_n leave_v a_o side_n as_o they_o require_v they_o come_v to_o fall_v out_o present_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o mind_n and_o so_o many_o diverse_a interpretation_n among_o themselves_o of_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o you_o may_v see_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o another_o book_n of_o the_o soft_a caluinist_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o public_a authority_n as_o the_o former_a and_o entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_v holy_a discipline_n imprint_v at_o london_n an._n 1593._o especial_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n who_o title_n be_v this_o how_o and_o with_o what_o disagreement_n they_o wrest_v and_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n where_o have_v show_v by_o many_o example_n that_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a interpretation_n be_v give_v sometime_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o these_o his_o puritan_n brethren_n he_o add_v further_o these_o word_n puritan_n survey_v c._n 31._o caterbraulis_n of_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n unto_o these_o caterbraule_n and_o pitiful_a distraction_n which_o now_o i_o have_v show_v i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o other_o confusion_n all_o proceed_n from_o such_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o be_v use_v by_o pervert_v and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o again_o whosoever_o do_v deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o these_o fellow_n do_v well_o may_v he_o speak_v proud_a thing_n exalt_v himself_o promise_v mountain_n brag_v of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o what_o this_o brother_n say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o caterbraule_n and_o pitiful_a distraction_n from_o they_o of_o their_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o pervert_v and_o false_a interpret_n scripture_n of_o their_o swell_a pride_n in_o brag_v of_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n &_o yet_o these_o brag_n of_o scripture_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n must_v be_v good_a and_o currant_n proof_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o o.e._n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o any_o division_n among_o themselves_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o on_o all_o hand_n as_o sir_n f._n do_v here_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o o._n e._n afterward_o though_o he_o have_v write_v against_o they_o most_o spiteful_o and_o dogged_o for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o style_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o final_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v but_o especial_o the_o reader_n who_o it_o most_o import_v for_o his_o instruction_n with_o what_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sir_n f._n can_v say_v and_o write_v as_o he_o do_v matter_n stand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n but_o all_o other_o church_n also_o in_o christendom_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v embrace_v be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v with_o this_o hypocritical_a prayer_n to_o mock_v god_n withal_o and_o in_o this_o bless_a unity_n ground_v upon_o verity_n the_o lord_n for_o ever_o keep_v us._n whereunto_o i_o say_v also_o amen_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v enemy_n to_o god_n catholic_a church_n wherein_o only_a verity_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o three_o fond_a objection_n or_o interrogation_n of_o sir_n f._n with_o a_o addition_n about_o o._n e._n who_o be_v call_v up_o again_o to_o the_o stage_n to_o tell_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o first_o blessing_n of_o unity_n in_o verity_n cap._n vii_o and_o this_o now_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o refutation_n of_o this_o first_o ridiculous_a blessing_n set_v down_o by_o the_o knight_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o follow_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o into_o a_o other_o point_n which_o be_v that_o he_o forse_v how_o albeit_o this_o first_o blessing_n of_o unity_n among_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o can_v yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o his_o man_n except_o it_o can_v be_v show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v singular_a to_o they_o alone_o and_o not_o common_a also_o to_o catholic_n before_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n spring_v up_o for_o if_o we_o have_v unity_n also_o in_o faith_n before_o they_o than_o can_v unity_n be_v account_v their_o blessing_n more_o than_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o catholic_n have_v no_o unity_n of_o faith_n before_o luther_n gospel_n begin_v which_o paradox_n he_o will_v needs_o prove_v by_o three_o grave_a interrogation_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v and_o thereby_o observe_v the_o man_n singular_a wit_n and_o learning_n you_o vaunt_v say_v he_o of_o a_o general_a unity_n before_o alteration_n of_o religion_n 13._o pag._n 13._o but_o how_o worship_v you_o one_o god_n when_o you_o worship_v so_o many_o idol_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o worship_v idol_n k._n three_o foâ—d_a interrogation_n â—f_v the_o k._n and_o so_o be_v idolator_n this_o error_n be_v so_o universal_o receyve_v among_o we_o as_o even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o we_o have_v unity_n which_o protestant_n can_v show_v in_o their_o error_n and_o falsitye_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o question_n be_v both_o idle_a and_o easy_a to_o answer_v for_o the_o consequent_a but_o for_o the_o antecedent_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o idol_n be_v among_o catholic_n ose._n august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la tomo_fw-la 9_o â—ub_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n hier._n in_o c._n 6._o amos_n &_o in_o c._n â—2_n ose._n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hieroms_n sentence_n be_v clear_a and_o sound_a as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v that_o heretic_n be_v the_o idolater_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o adore_v their_o own_o fancy_n second_o he_o ask_v again_o how_o we_o can_v have_v unitye_n when_o as_o we_o be_v so_o miserable_o rend_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o profess_a one_o faith_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o consequent_o this_o question_n be_v more_o simple_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o difference_n of_o habit_n or_o particular_a manner_n of_o life_n break_v not_o unity_n of_o religion_n three_o he_o ask_v and_o urge_v yet_o more_o sharp_o how_o can_v you_o have_v one_o head_n of_o your_o church_n unless_o you_o reject_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a head_n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n that_o we_o can_v have_v one_o external_a and_o ministerial_a head_n under_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o english_a protestant_n have_v one_o head_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o substitute_n anoint_v their_o sovereign_a q._n under_o he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n among_o the_o protestant_n to_o have_v a_o woman_n head_n of_o their_o church_n under_o christ_n much_o less_o do_v it_o exclude_v christ_n among_o we_o to_o have_v a_o man_n head_n &_o a_o priest_n head_n &_o of_o this_o reason_n i_o be_o content_a to_o make_v any_o man_n judge_v and_o with_o this_o i_o will_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o benediction_n of_o unity_n in_o verity_n which_o be_v as_o true_o and_o fit_o apply_v to_o protestant_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v assign_v it_o for_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o greek_n and_o german_n above_o other_o nation_n never_o to_o exceed_v in_o drink_v or_o of_o those_o of_o guinea_n never_o to_o fall_v out_o or_o fight_v among_o themselves_o who_o never_o light_o be_v occupy_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o last_o i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o sentence_n and_o prophesy_v of_o no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o martin_n luther_n himself_o 5._o luther_n prophesy_v of_o protestant_n comment_n in_o psalm_n 5._o who_o write_v thus_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la confligit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la existat_fw-la factiosus_fw-la quidam_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la â—llorum_fw-la enim_fw-la discordia_fw-la interitus_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o perditio_fw-la consequitur_fw-la true_o god_n do_v not_o fight_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o heretic_n then_o by_o permit_v among_o they_o a_o certain_a seditious_a spirit_n of_o dissension_n by_o which_o their_o overthrow_n also_o and_o perdition_n do_v ensue_v thus_o
priest_n monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v out_o boccas_n a_o old_a bawdy_a italian_a poet_n &_o pallengenius_n a_o other_o as_o lascivious_a in_o heresy_n as_o the_o other_o in_o lechery_n and_o besyd_v this_o he_o cit_v also_o a_o work_n without_o a_o author_n call_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o compassion_n be_v complain_v on_o with_o desire_n of_o amendment_n and_o with_o this_o do_v the_o minister_n think_v that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o man_n and_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o new_a gospel_n have_v bring_v in_o great_a reformation_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n go_v better_a than_o before_o for_o good_a work_n wherein_o as_o i_o say_v the_o best_a judge_n may_v be_v the_o common_a sense_n feeling_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o descend_v to_o particular_n in_o so_o long_a a_o circuit_n as_o be_v the_o world_n be_v both_o infinite_a uncertain_a and_o odious_a yet_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v this_o foul_a mouth_a minister_n in_o rip_v up_o unsavery_a matter_n of_o his_o clergy_n as_o he_o feign_v &_o amplify_v of_o we_o i_o may_v go_v but_o to_o public_a record_n of_o his_o man_n punish_v by_o public_a justice_n for_o their_o outrageous_a behaviour_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o very_a point_n of_o carnalitie_n which_o they_o most_o object_n to_o we_o in_o most_o false_a manner_n and_o for_o avoid_v whereof_o in_o themselves_o each_o one_o of_o they_o have_v allow_v his_o remedy_n most_o desire_v call_v by_o themselves_o his_o vessel_n of_o ease_n though_o with_o no_o small_a disease_n and_o disaster_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v about_o the_o temporal_a respect_n whether_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o change_n of_o old_a religion_n have_v bring_v loss_n or_o gain_n hurt_n or_o benefit_n convenience_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o more_o doubtful_a then_o in_o the_o former_a conference_n of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n for_o albeyt_n both_o the_o k_o t._n and_o his_o proctor_n do_v put_v down_o certain_a temporal_a benefit_n as_o blessing_n receyve_v by_o their_o new_a gospel_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o light_n &_o vain_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o agree_v between_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o satisfy_v or_o answer_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n set_v down_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n by_o the_o warder_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n which_o be_v very_o weighty_a and_o of_o great_a consideration_n the_o k_o t._n leap_v over_o they_o altogether_o as_o before_o have_v be_v signify_v but_o the_o minister_n chatter_v here_o and_o there_o after_o his_o fashion_n but_o far_o from_o answer_v any_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o which_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o perceyve_v i_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o repeat_v again_o in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a hurt_n receyve_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n mention_v by_o the_o warder_n in_o these_o word_n for_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o question_n 8._o pag._n 7._o and_o 8._o man_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v into_o consideration_n two_o point_n religion_n temporal_a effect_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o what_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v or_o fall_v out_o if_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o her_o majesty_n tie_n time_n and_o then_o what_o have_v ensue_v upon_o the_o change_n make_v to_o the_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o as_o her_o majesty_n tie_n enter_v most_o happy_o and_o joyful_o into_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o promote_v especial_o by_o the_o peculiar_a force_n of_o catholyk_n that_o be_v at_o that_o day_n most_o potent_a without_o comparison_n and_o that_o as_o her_o majesty_n tie_n enter_v catholikely_a that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v herself_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o behaviour_n a_o catholyke_a according_a as_o she_o have_v do_v also_o before_o in_o her_o sister_n q._n maryes_fw-mi reign_n and_o be_v now_o crown_v and_o anoint_v catholik_o by_o a_o cath._n bishop_n at_o a_o cath._n mass_n and_o other_o like_o circumstance_n if_o she_o have_v continue_v that_o course_n still_o &_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o new_a councelour_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o her_o oâ—d_n as_o indeed_o she_o be_v hardly_o bring_v â—o_o yield_v thereunto_a at_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o she_o foresee_v by_o her_o wisdom_n diverse_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o sithence_o have_v ensue_v then_o say_v these_o man_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o both_o her_o majesty_n tie_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v most_o happy_a at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o particular_a they_o allege_v these_o benefit_n follow_v which_o of_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o us._n this_o be_v the_o warder_n proffer_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o then_o do_v ensue_v o.e._n the_o vain_a chatter_a of_o o.e._n 8._o special_a consideration_n of_o moment_n to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o after_o we_o shall_v lay_v forth_o and_o examine_v in_o order_n but_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o chatter_a of_o our_o parrot_n minister_v for_o denial_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v no_o way_n make_v you_o better_o apprehend_v it_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o certain_a comedy_n which_o once_o i_o see_v in_o venice_n if_o well_o i_o remember_v wherein_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o play_n have_v take_v for_o his_o invention_n to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o fellow_n shall_v say_v and_o so_o when_o the_o one_o say_v good_a morrow_n to_o the_o people_n the_o other_o say_v good_a even_o when_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a day_n the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a when_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v noon_n the_o other_o answer_v it_o be_v night_n when_o the_o one_o affirm_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_o the_o other_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o so_o he_o pass_v forward_o in_o contradict_v all_o that_o the_o other_o affirm_v until_o the_o people_n be_v weary_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o fool_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o for_o he_o mar_v the_o play_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n now_o o.e._n be_v set_v upon_o a_o new_a devise_n to_o drop_v denial_n with_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o contradict_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v or_o howsoever_o you_o have_v hard_o what_o the_o warder_n have_v write_v in_o this_o his_o preface_n harken_v then_o how_o this_o fellow_n contradict_v and_o with_o what_o and_o how_o good_a reason_n the_o warder_n say_v that_o her_o matie_z enter_v most_o happy_o and_o joyful_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o play_n a_o comparison_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o a_o play_n the_o minister_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o it_o greeve_v the_o papist_n exceed_o the_o other_o say_v she_o be_v promote_v especial_o by_o the_o peculiar_a force_n of_o catholyk_n that_o be_v at_o that_o day_n most_o potent_a without_o comparison_n 2d_o pag_n 2d_o this_o man_n deny_v it_o &_o give_v this_o goodly_a reason_n what_o need_v force_v if_o all_o be_v willing_a she_o shall_v be_v crown_v the_o other_o say_v further_a that_o her_o majesty_n tie_n enter_v catholik_o show_v herself_o in_o all_o point_v a_o catholyke_a this_o fellow_n deny_v it_o with_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o she_o have_v so_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o popish_a prelate_n fear_v any_o alteration_n the_o warder_n furthermore_o say_v she_o be_v crown_v and_o anoint_v catholike_o by_o a_o catholyke_a bishop_n at_o a_o cath._n mass_n o._n e._n deny_v all_o and_o say_v she_o declare_v plain_o she_o will_v not_o mass_n which_o how_o loud_o a_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o only_o her_o majesty_n tie_n can_v testify_v but_o as_o many_o as_o yet_o live_v and_o be_v present_a at_o that_o act_n and_o himself_o present_o touch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o shame_n of_o this_o asseveration_n add_v but_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o his_o conjecture_n of_o happiness_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v o.e._n false_a in_o deny_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o conjecture_n that_o if_o mass_n and_o old_a religion_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o england_n many_o inconvenience_n have_v be_v avoid_v we_o shall_v try_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o particular_n that_o do_v ensue_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o vice_n for_o bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a francis_n charles_n
&_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n the_o state_n of_o the_o low_a country_n &_o the_o people_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o diverse_a trouble_n war_n and_o disaster_n notwithstanding_o they_o continue_v the_o mass_n and_o be_v catholyk_n in_o religion_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v o._n e._n whether_o these_o trouble_n come_v by_o their_o change_n of_o religion_n or_o no_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o be_v they_o impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n common_o do_v ensue_v trouble_n but_o not_o that_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n disaster_n be_v incur_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o that_o catholyke_a prince_n &_o people_n also_o may_v incur_v trouble_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o avoid_v those_o which_o this_o change_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o flanders_n change_v of_o religion_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n wherefore_o this_o noddy_n be_v discover_v to_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o bring_v in_o those_o five_o example_n whereof_o four_o notwithstanding_a be_v whole_o against_o himself_o for_o that_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o catholyke_a prince_n and_o people_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o not_o by_o â—heir_n own_o will_n and_o so_o have_v see_v what_o â—his_v minister_n have_v answer_v to_o the_o warder_n preface_n of_o temporal_a hurt_n we_o may_v imagine_v â—ow_o substantial_o he_o will_v satisfy_v afterward_o â—o_o the_o point_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o â—ower_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o say_v the_o warder_z if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v change_v her_o majesty_n tie_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n 8._o warnword_n pag._n 8._o unite_v both_o to_o she_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o religion_n union_n religion_n strength_n and_o felicity_n by_o union_n judgement_n affection_n fidelity_n and_o frend-â—hip_a as_o other_o realm_n cath._n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v to_o be_v &_o as_o we_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o felicity_n be_v know_v to_o have_v remain_v security_n remain_v security_n hereof_o have_v ensue_v that_o none_o of_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conquest_n invasion_n assault_n treason_n conspiraty_n &_o the_o like_a which_o this_o wach-man_n endeavore_v to_o lay_v before_o we_o have_v ever_o come_v in_o consideration_n for_o that_o england_n unite_v in_o it_o self_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o monarchy_n make_v other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n round_a abouâ—_n it_o to_o fear_v her_o force_n as_o by_o matter_n happen_v in_o france_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n for_o many_o age_n be_v evident_a and_o she_o never_o great_o fear_v any_o three_o england_n have_v have_v her_o majesty_n tie_n at_o this_o day_n by_o all_o likelihood_n a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o many_o fair_a and_o princely_a child_n majesty_n child_n issue_n of_o her_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o her_o grace_n not_o marry_v be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o different_a religion_n of_o foreign_a prince_n who_o desire_v thâ—_n same_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o one_o the_o other_o thâ—_n inequality_n of_o blood_n in_o she_o own_o subject_n for_o such_o advancement_n for_o to_o attribute_v this_o great_a resolution_n of_o heâ—_n ma_fw-fr tie_n to_o the_o only_a love_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o maydâ—-head_n i_o doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v justifiable_a seinâ—_n that_o among_o catholyk_n where_o such_o profesioâ—_n be_v more_o praise_v and_o practise_v they_o use_v sometime_o to_o draw_v out_o even_o vow_a nun_n from_o â—heir_n cloister_n to_o marriage_n for_o so_o weighty_a a_o â—ause_n as_o be_v the_o save_n of_o succession_n in_o so_o great_a a_o â—rowne_n as_o england_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o â—mong_a protestant_n virginity_n be_v not_o of_o that_o necessity_n or_o meryt_n as_o for_o it_o to_o incur_v so_o great_a inconvenience_n notwithstanding_a the_o base_a â—nd_n servile_a flattery_n of_o this_o crouch_a knight_n â—ho_fw-mi cast_v in_o now_o and_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o 〈◊〉_d maiden_n queen_n without_o respect_v the_o â—eadly_a wound_n which_o his_o country_n receyve_v â—â—erby_o foorthly_a of_o this_o have_v follow_v the_o sure_a establishment_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o imperial_a â—â—owne_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o race_n of_o the_o unite_a â—â—yal_a house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n succession_n lancaster_n establishment_n of_o succession_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lâ—ne_n of_o the_o noble_a k._n henry_n the_o 7._o which_o â—ne_n be_v now_o to_o end_v with_o her_o majesty_n tie_n in_o the_o â—â—rect_a descent_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v great_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d the_o realm_n for_o albeyt_n there_o want_v not_o of_o collateral_a branch_n yet_o their_o cause_n be_v otherways_o so_o implicate_v for_o diverse_a respect_n but_o special_o by_o difference_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v â—uer_o happen_v if_o the_o change_n have_v not_o be_v â—ade_v as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n use_v most_o man_n do_v fear_v extreme_a calamity_n â—â—erby_o thus_o say_v he_o whereunto_a for_o the_o first_o two_o â—â—ints_n our_o minister_n answer_v nothing_o in_o â—â—ect_n danger_n first_o &_o second_o inconvenience_n fear_n &_o danger_n but_o that_o the_o warder_n mistake_v s._n f._n meaning_n 〈◊〉_d think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o fear_n eyâ—â—â—_n of_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o domestical_a treason_n but_o â—â—at_n be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v advoyd_v buâ—_n hear_v he_o further_o 30._o pag._n 30._o but_o suppose_v say_v he_o popery_n have_v be_v continue_v how_o can_v this_o noddy_n have_v give_v 〈◊〉_d warrant_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v neither_o oppugâ—eâ—_n by_o enemy_n abroad_o nor_o by_o traitor_n at_o home_n waâ—nâ—_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n oppugn_v by_o his_o subject_n &_o murder_v by_o a_o dominicaâ—_n friar_n notwithstanding_a his_o zeal_n in_o popery_n mark_v here_o the_o man_n wit_n there_o be_v twâ—_n part_n of_o his_o demand_n the_o first_o how_o the_o waâ—der_n can_v warrant_v etc._n etc._n whereunto_a be_v easiâ—â—_n answer_v that_o such_o hurt_v as_o come_v by_o alteratiâ—â—_n of_o religion_n as_o division_n of_o mind_n judgement_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v easy_o warranteâ—_n if_o religion_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o second_o part_n about_o k._n henry_n the_o thirâ—_n of_o france_n be_v ridiculous_a france_n about_o henry_n late_o k._n of_o france_n for_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o change_v of_o religion_n himself_o bâ—_n for_o be_v presume_v to_o favour_v they_o underhand_a that_o mean_v to_o change_v religion_n &_o for_o the_o deaâ—_n of_o noble_a prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v have_v as_o diverse_a write_v give_v his_o oath_n aâ—â—_n fidelity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n thereof_o and_o yet_o it_o either_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n in_o tâ—â—_n companion_n so_o bodily_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o poâ—â—_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o say_a king_n for_o this_o faâ—â—_n which_o excommunication_n no_o man_n ever_o yâ—_n see_v publish_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a point_n about_o the_o probability_n of_o noble_a issue_n in_o her_o majesty_n tie_n if_o chanâ—â—_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v royal_a be_v inconvenience_n lack_v of_o iâ—sue_n royal_a this_o parasite_n prâ—leth_v as_o if_o he_o be_v jack_n daw_n show_v will_n 〈◊〉_d talk_n but_o lack_v wit_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n tell_v we_o only_o that_o if_o it_o have_v please_v â—er_o ma_fw-fr tie_n to_o have_v marry_v she_o may_v as_o well_o â—ave_n marry_v in_o protestant_n religion_n as_o in_o caâ—holyke_a and_o that_o their_o woman_n may_v have_v fair_a princely_a child_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o that_o â—â—uers_v cath._n prince_n do_v seek_v her_o marriage_n â—nd_v among_o other_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n and_o â—hat_n the_o french_a k._n sister_n at_o this_o day_n be_v marry_v â—hough_o she_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o q._n mary_n â—as_v marry_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o child_n and_o diâ—ers_v other_o such_o trifle_a toy_n which_o we_o deny_v â—ot_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o â—o_o not_o touch_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o â—atter_n mean_v by_o the_o warder_n which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o cath._n state_n there_o will_v have_v be_v other_o â—anner_n of_o instance_n make_v to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n &_o other_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a man_n lay_v â—efore_o she_o for_o her_o obligation_n to_o marry_v in_o such_o case_n for_o save_v of_o a_o common_a wealth_n
and_o for_o continuance_n of_o royal_a issue_n in_o thesame_n then_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o by_o the_o example_n â—â—eadged_v by_o the_o warder_n be_v evident_a and_o to_o this_o the_o minister_n say_v nothing_o at_o 〈◊〉_d establish_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n succession_n not_o establish_v as_o neither_o to_o the_o four_o about_o establishment_n of_o succession_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o â—â—ue_v be_v but_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o â—â—at_v this_o have_v be_v dishonourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n use_v intolerable_a to_o the_o state_n to_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o submit_v herself_o to_o so_o base_a a_o slave_n mark_n â—â—e_v impotent_a rail_n of_o a_o abject_a parasite_n 3â—_n pag._n 3â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o to_o receyve_v her_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o â—â—en_o he_o pass_v further_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n say_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v her_o majesty_n tie_n shall_v leave_v 〈◊〉_d issue_n behind_o she_o be_v she_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d case_n no_o s._n minister_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o but_o what_o do_v this_o remedy_n the_o inconvenience_n hear_v he_o further_o ibid._n pag._n ibid._n and_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n either_o by_o law_n already_o provide_v or_o by_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v devisâ—â—_n but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o succession_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d supposition_n of_o their_o noddy_n our_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n god_n grant_v s._n minister_n he_o prove_v a_o noddy_n for_o his_o fear_n without_o fondation_n noddy_n who_o be_v the_o noddy_n but_o hoâ—_n great_a a_o noddy_n you_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n 〈◊〉_d set_v so_o light_a by_o the_o matter_n and_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d fond_o as_o you_o do_v all_o man_n see_v but_o wheâ—_n you_o add_v further_o to_o make_v your_o advesarâ—_n odious_a 22._o pag._n 22._o that_o he_o percase_o desire_v some_o garboil_n 〈◊〉_d england_n to_o gratify_v the_o infanta_n &_o the_o spaniard_n wâ—â—_n slave_n he_o be_v england_n who_o be_v like_a to_o desire_v more_o garboil_n in_o england_n if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o yoâ—_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ween_v it_o be_v very_a wâ—â—_n know_v that_o he_o set_v less_o by_o the_o great_a â—â—_o benefit_n or_o promotion_n that_o england_n or_o spaiâ—_n join_v together_o can_v give_v he_o than_o you_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o least_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n wherâ—â—_n you_o dwell_v and_o be_v a_o proling_z minister_n aâ—â—_n much_o more_o slave_n be_v your_o to_o you_o late_a 〈◊〉_d the_o eaâ—le_n of_o essex_n run_v up_o and_o down_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sea_n and_o land_n after_o he_o to_o gain_v soâ—â—_n scrap_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o your_o maintenance_n and_o you_o wife_n with_o her_o velvet_n hood_n thâ—â—_n this_o man_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o greatâ—â—_n prince_n in_o christendom_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v deal_v in_o furderance_n of_o cath._n religion_n aâ—â—_n which_o of_o you_o two_o have_v desire_v more_o gaâ—â—boyles_n in_o england_n either_o he_o by_o the_o lady_n infanta_n or_o you_o by_o your_o lord_n essex_n the_o event_n have_v show_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v grow_v by_o garboil_n and_o you_o a_o break_a companion_n that_o can_v well_o remedy_v your_o need_n but_o by_o innovation_n and_o with_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o and_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o other_o four_o inconvenience_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o warder_n five_o say_v he_o if_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v not_o be_v change_v apostolyke_o change_v inconvenience_n union_n with_o rome_n &_o sea_n apostolyke_o we_o have_v have_v no_o breach_n with_o rome_n nor_o consequent_o have_v the_o excommunication_n follow_v whereof_o so_o great_a noise_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n at_o home_n and_o what_o the_o union_n â—nd_v friendship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v â—mport_v even_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o effect_n â—hewed_v of_o late_a in_o france_n where_o especial_o â—y_a his_o endeavour_n and_o authority_n matter_n have_v â—yn_v compound_v that_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o desperate_a before_o not_o only_o between_o that_o king_n and_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o between_o that_o crown_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o â—ates_n of_o flaunders_n which_o without_o such_o a_o â—byter_n and_o umpire_n will_v very_o hardly_o ever_o â—yn_v accommodate_v six_o england_n have_v continue_v in_o her_o old_a ancient_a amity_n and_o league_n most_o honourable_a â—ith_n spain_n &_o burgundy_n league_n burgundy_n ancient_a league_n &_o with_o their_o deâ—â—ndants_n and_o consequent_o have_v avoid_v all_o â—â—ese_n long_o and_o costly_a war_n which_o by_o that_o â—eache_n we_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o mainâ—â—yne_v with_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n use_v expense_n of_o so_o great_a treasure_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v imagine_v and_o the_o quarrel_n not_o yet_o end_v abroad_o end_v war_n abroad_o seaventh_o so_o great_a &_o bloody_a war_n and_o tumult_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n round_o about_o we_o have_v never_o happen_v as_o before_o in_o part_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o every_o man_n do_v impute_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o motion_n thereof_o unto_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o last_o most_o doleful_a alâ—erations_n in_o our_o own_o country_n have_v be_v avoid_v home_n damage_n receyve_v at_o home_n as_o the_o deprivation_n in_o one_o day_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n with_o their_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o unfortunate_a change_n of_o religion_n wrong_v out_o in_o parliament_n as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o odds_n only_o of_o one_o or_o two_o voice_n of_o lay_a man_n the_o disgrace_n and_o abuse_v of_o so_o many_o noble_a house_n with_o overthrow_n of_o other_o whereof_o let_v norfolk_n arundel_n northumberland_n oxford_n westmoreland_n and_o dacres_n give_v testimonyâ—_n for_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n see_v perhaps_o themselves_o will_v be_v loath_a i_o shall_v all_o which_o have_v pass_v otherwise_o by_o probability_n if_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o continual_a and_o intolerable_a affliction_n also_o of_o sâ—_n many_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n have_v never_o happen_v for_o persevere_v in_o theâ—â—_n father_n faith_n whereto_o our_o country_n be_v firâ—â—_n convert_v from_o infidelity_n without_o any_o other_o offence_n object_v or_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o only_o refuse_v to_o accommodate_v theâ—_n self_n to_o this_o change_n the_o torture_a hang_v and_o quater_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o priest_n fâ—â—_n the_o same_o cause_n the_o most_o of_o they_o good_a gentleman_n and_o youth_n of_o rare_a wit_n learning_n and_o other_o part_n which_o other_o common_a wealth_n will_v high_o have_v esteem_v and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o in_o time_n past_a and_o will_v again_o in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o these_o blast_n shall_v once_o be_v overblowen_v thus_o far_o the_o warder_n all_o which_o point_v o._n e._n answer_v with_o shift_n and_o sleight_n as_o the_o former_a and_o first_o to_o the_o five_o about_o breach_n with_o rome_n he_o say_v what_o more_o absurd_a they_o to_o object_v the_o breach_n with_o rome_n when_o we_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o happen_v to_o this_o land_n to_o the_o other_o point_n mention_v by_o the_o warder_n of_o the_o late_a peace_n make_v in_o france_n between_o those_o monarch_n by_o the_o pope_n mediation_n the_o minister_n say_v nothing_o for_o that_o come_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o here_o now_o that_o henry_n the_o three_o late_a k._n of_o france_n and_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n be_v notwithstanding_a that_o trouble_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o wise_a argument_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v fall_v out_o with_o any_o prince_n or_o punish_v he_o but_o only_o for_o change_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o man_n argue_v and_o with_o these_o manner_n of_o elenche_n â—aralogismes_n and_o other_o deceytful_a shift_n of_o sophistry_n this_o fellow_n and_o his_o companion_n deceive_v the_o simple_a to_o the_o sixth_o about_o old_a ancient_a amity_n and_o â—eagues_n with_o spain_n &_o burgundy_n he_o answer_v â—â—us_a amity_n â—â—us_a inconvenience_n breach_n of_o ancient_a league_n and_o amity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spaniard_n â—_o break_v with_o we_o then_o for_o we_o to_o break_v with_o the_o spaniard_n this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v answer_v more_o like_o a_o soldier_n than_o a_o minister_n 3â—_n â—g_z 3â—_n the_o last_o two_o point_n be_v in_o effect_n deny_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o
deface_v of_o our_o doctryn_n and_o do_n he_o show_v first_o of_o all_o the_o small_a reason_n the_o k_o t._n have_v or_o have_v to_o contemn_v so_o proud_o as_o he_o do_v the_o clergy_n of_o q._n mary_n time_n and_o of_o former_a age_n for_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o blindness_n declare_v by_o diverse_a particular_n that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o learned_a than_o those_o that_o since_o have_v step_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o possess_v their_o room_n and_o from_o this_o he_o pass_v to_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a two_o preamble_n about_o read_v scripture_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n thereunto_a say_v to_o be_v assign_v be_v no_o way_n true_a in_o any_o plain_a meaning_n sense_n or_o interpretation_n but_o feign_v by_o the_o k_o t._n himself_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o ever_o be_v prove_v or_o defend_v and_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o preamble_n scripture_n about_o read_v of_o scripture_n the_o warder_n enter_v into_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n then-selue_n declare_v how_o far_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n be_v permit_v to_o all_o man_n among_o catholykes_n and_o what_o restraynt_n be_v make_v thereof_o towards_o some_o &_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o reason_n and_o upon_o what_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o also_o what_o hurt_n profit_n damage_n or_o commodity_n have_v or_o do_v ensue_v thereof_o with_o allege_v both_o reason_n authority_n and_o experience_n in_o that_o behalf_n to_o all_o which_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n set_v down_o at_o good_a length_n by_o the_o warder_n and_o contain_v in_o deed_n the_o principal_a substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o k_o â—_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mentyon_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o pass_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o combat_n of_o this_o ensue_a encounter_n you_o will_v manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v and_o pity_v the_o poor_a k_o t._n for_o this_o weakness_n defence_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o watchman_n impugnation_n and_o warder_n defence_n after_o this_o come_v the_o warder_n to_o handle_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o encounter_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o foresay_a four_o absurd_a position_n ground_n and_o maxim_n set_v down_o by_o the_o k_o t._n for_o we_o which_o the_o warder_n proove_v to_o be_v neither_o maxim_n nor_o minim_n of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n for_o that_o to_o prove_v they_o maxim_n all_o catholyke_a writer_n must_v hold_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v they_o minim_n some_o one_o at_o least_o must_v hold_v they_o but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v no_o position_n or_o principle_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n but_o fiction_n rather_o of_o heretic_n and_o false_a imposition_n of_o the_o k_o t_o and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o ignorance_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n position_n the_o first_o forge_a position_n for_o that_o the_o watchman_n bring_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o only_o that_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o lie_v sort_n at_o which_o distinction_n also_o of_o laiety_n &_o clergy_n he_o seem_v to_o jest_v herupon_o the_o warder_n take_v occasion_n first_o to_o prove_v by_o many_o old_a testimony_n the_o use_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o distinction_n whereunto_a the_o k_o t._n in_o this_o last_o reply_n return_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n and_o after_o this_o again_o the_o warder_n declare_v large_o that_o this_o position_n be_v neither_o maxim_n nor_o minime_fw-la among_o catholykes_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v neither_o hold_v for_o the_o mother_n daughter_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o devotion_n which_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o devotion_n itself_o out_o s._n augustine_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o as_o also_o by_o the_o effect_n show_v that_o devotion_n be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n &_o not_o upon_o ignorance_n though_o upon_o particular_a cause_n the_o learnede_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o devoute_a all_o which_o discourse_n the_o k_o t._n thought_n good_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a without_o take_v any_o notice_n thereof_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n and_o thereby_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o and_o more_o substantial_a that_o he_o leave_v unanswered_a then_o that_o which_o he_o answer_v about_o the_o second_o position_n impose_v upon_o catholykes_n position_n the_o second_o position_n that_o lie_v man_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o untruth_n thereof_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v there_o less_o write_v in_o the_o refutation_n but_o that_o necessity_n inforce_v the_o warder_n to_o defend_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n dishonour_v and_o slander_v intolerable_o by_o the_o k_o t._n whereunto_a what_o he_o answer_v in_o this_o wast-woord_n now_o and_o how_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o former_a falsehood_n he_o entangle_v him-self_n in_o diverse_a new_a difficulty_n and_o inextricable_a absurditye_n shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o in_o the_o particular_a discussion_n of_o matter_n that_o ensue_v in_o the_o three_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o mean_a priest_n come_v from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n though_o he_o command_v blasphemy_n position_n the_o three_o feigned_a position_n etc._n etc._n the_o warder_n be_v more_o brief_a in_o like_a manner_n for_o that_o the_o evident_a falsehood_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o yet_o write_v he_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o manifest_a brief_a confutation_n and_o how_o little_a the_o k_o t._n have_v to_o answer_v for_o devise_v of_o this_o position_n and_o lay_v it_o so_o false_o to_o catholykes_n charge_n you_o shall_v afterward_o see_v discuss_v and_o final_o about_o the_o four_o and_o last_o forge_a ground_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n ground_n the_o four_o false_a ground_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o chief_a remedy_n for_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o use_v the_o watchman_n word_n a_o pardon_n from_o his_o hol._n and_o absolution_n from_o his_o holy_a priest_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o their_o romish_a synagove_n be_v transgress_v hardly_o any_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v etc._n etc._n about_o this_o i_o say_v the_o warder_n observe_v only_o the_o apparent_a cavil_n ignorances_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o watchman_n as_o first_o that_o the_o great_a sinner_n immediate_o commit_v against_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v remit_v among_o we_o by_o pardon_n which_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_v for_o that_o we_o hold_v such_o pardon_n to_o be_v avaylable_a only_o for_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v after_o mortal_a sin_n forgeven_v before_o secondlie_o that_o he_o conjoin_v together_o pope_n pardon_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o though_o they_o be_v both_o one_o which_o be_v ignorance_n for_o that_o the_o late_a remit_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o not_o and_o three_o that_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o ever_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o hardly_o pardon_v than_o the_o gross_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n himself_o the_o warder_n show_v to_o be_v a_o most_o malicious_a fiction_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o which_o observation_n and_o deduction_n of_o the_o warder_n the_o k_o t._n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o last_o reply_n but_o fill_v up_o paper_n with_o tale_n either_o devise_v by_o himself_o or_o take_v out_o of_o john_n fox_n as_o for_o example_n of_o one_o â—esselius_fw-la a_o merchant_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v forge_v to_o have_v poison_v k._n john_n and_o other_o such_o stuff_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v discuss_v and_o refute_v afterward_o and_o thereby_o see_v and_o perceyve_v how_o justly_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o s_o â—_o francis_n be_v call_v a_o wastword_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o matter_n point_v by_o point_n about_o the_o general_z charge_n of_o false_a deal_n lay_v to_o sir_n francis_n in_o this_o encounter_n and_o how_o evil_a he_o avoyd_v thesame_a by_o commit_v new_a falshoode_n &_o treachery_n cap._n ii_o first_o then_o the_o general_a charge_n lay_v to_o our_o k_o t._n throughout_o this_o whole_a second_o encounter_n concern_v two_o point_n to_o wit_n falsity_n and_o falsify_v the_o late_a whereof_o have_v this_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v both_o wit_n and_o willing_o commit_v and_o
ignorance_n to_o other_o notwithstanding_o the_o k_o t._n and_o minister_n babble_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o with_o this_o we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o this_o first_o forge_a position_n object_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o second_o forge_a principle_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o be_v handle_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a and_o why_o the_o catholyke_a church_n do_v forbid_v some_o book_n &_o purge_v other_o cap._n ix_o the_o second_o ground_n or_o position_n attribute_v by_o sir_n f._n to_o catholykes_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o thus_o 20._o watchwoord_a pag._n 20._o when_o they_o have_v say_v he_o thus_o settle_v this_o blind_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o offer_v a_o other_o position_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o layman_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n position_n the_o second_o fayve_v position_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o and_o whole_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o priest_n thereby_o make_v they_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o position_n whereunto_o the_o warder_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o this_o forge_a position_n by_o the_o knight_n there_o be_v some_o subtlety_n join_v with_o impudence_n 20._o wachword_n pag._n 20._o for_o first_o in_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o layman_n to_o meddle_v with_o religion_n he_o subtel_o leave_v doubtful_a this_o word_n meddle_v either_o to_o signify_v that_o layman_n must_v not_o determine_v or_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o not_o to_o meddle_v or_o care_v for_o they_o at_o all_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n where_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v for_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 20._o act._n 20._o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n though_o before_o they_o do_v come_v to_o determine_v they_o do_v help_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o labour_n &_o learning_n of_o layman_n and_o take_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o may_v give_v light_a as_o in_o all_o counsel_n be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o impudent_a that_o he_o infer_v that_o hereby_o we_o will_v make_v layman_n secure_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n how_o do_v sir_n f._n defend_v himself_o now_o stout_o no_o doubt_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o either_o sense_n well_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o strive_v not_o much_o how_o &_o with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o k_o â—_o aver_v again_o that_o layman_n be_v so_o bar_v by_o we_o from_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o thereby_o we_o make_v they_o secure_v and_o careless_a of_o god_n and_o all_o godliness_n what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v now_o think_v you_o for_o answer_v so_o notorious_a a_o charge_n you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n 52._o pag._n 52._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o labour_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n then_o that_o before_o be_v set_v down_o touch_v your_o breed_n of_o god_n child_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o withhold_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o they_o kâ—_n very_o fond_a reason_n of_o the_o kâ—_n do_v you_o see_v what_o he_o bring_v if_o the_o k_o t._n have_v talk_v of_o breed_v young_a goose_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o fond_o than_o here_o he_o do_v and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n withheld_a from_o the_o lie_v sort_n forsooth_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n from_o such_o as_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o how_o many_o apprentice_n and_o good_a wife_n of_o london_n with_o other_o of_o other_o place_n have_v open_v so_o many_o door_n of_o late_a year_n to_o disorder_n with_o this_o key_n as_o neither_o their_o husband_n nor_o master_n nor_o magistrate_n can_v or_o can_v well_o remedy_n let_v puritan_fw-gr brownist_n loving-family_n and_o other_o like_a be_v witness_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o all_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n of_o read_v english_a byble_n he_o ask_v we_o very_o earnest_o in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v 52._o pag._n 52._o and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v they_o lie_v people_n meddle_v with_o crâ—are_a for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o then_o again_o how_o do_v you_o permit_v layman_n thus_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o as_o you_o take_v from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o demand_n or_o do_v ever_o man_n deal_n with_o such_o adversary_n be_v there_o no_o care_n of_o piety_n god_n or_o godliness_n for_o this_o be_v our_o question_n but_o in_o such_o only_a as_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o all_o those_o protestant_n among_o you_o who_o can_v not_o read_v nor_o have_v time_n to_o hear_v they_o red_a will_v you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o care_n of_o god_n in_o they_o if_o you_o do_v i_o say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o english_a protestant_n people_n but_o from_o this_o he_o leap_v to_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berraea_n who_o be_v much_o commend_v say_v he_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o second_o out_o of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n say_v dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n thereof_o 1_o joan._n 4._o examination_n of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o vulgar_a read_n thereof_o but_o tâ—ie_a spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o out_o of_o both_o which_o two_o place_n he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o prove_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o lay_v people_n man_n and_o woman_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a must_v search_v scripture_n daily_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v whither_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v true_o or_o no_o and_o thereby_o also_o try_v spirit_n and_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o god_n or_o godliness_n in_o the_o lie_v sort_n every_o man_n woman_n and_o damozel_n must_v have_v their_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_a scripture_n and_o try_v spirit_n but_o first_o what_o a_o common_a wealth_n this_o will_v make_v if_o it_o be_v well_o execute_v all_o man_n can_v see_v second_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o fit_o allege_v as_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v by_o examination_n for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o man_n of_o berraea_n which_o every_o where_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v by_o protestant_n most_o impertinent_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o k_o t._n how_o he_o can_v prove_v their_o case_n to_o be_v like_o we_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o vulgar_a jew_n that_o search_v those_o scripture_n in_o berraea_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n about_o christ_n be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o second_o that_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o search_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a syriak_a tongue_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o and_o three_o that_o this_o search_n be_v a_o general_a promiscuous_a read_n of_o all_o scripture_n translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n for_o all_o sort_n â—f_a people_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v thereby_o their_o priest_n &_o pastor_n doctrine_n and_o to_o judge_v thereof_o which_o three_o point_n the_o k_o t._n and_o his_o minister_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v &_o so_o indeed_o do_v prove_v nothing_o in_o allege_v this_o place_n most_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n for_o as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berraea_n it_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a and_o different_a yea_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n &_o pastor_n of_o those_o jew_n of_o berraea_n but_o teach_v rather_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n different_a in_o many_o substantial_a point_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n for_o the_o same_o scripture_n how_o the_o jew_n of_o berraea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n so_o as_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o jew_n of_o
upon_o he_o and_o final_o receyve_v the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o so_o die_v about_o which_o late_a recantation_n albeit_o john_n fox_n will_v seem_v to_o wrangle_v somewhat_o yet_o say_v he_o 2._o fox_n pag._n 920_o col_fw-fr 2._o admit_v he_o do_v so_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n not_o full_o resolve_v touch_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o bilney_n may_v both_o hear_v mass_n and_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v not_o resolve_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o find_v in_o all_o the_o article_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o opinion_n against_o the_o mass_n or_o sacrament_n which_o make_v i_o think_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o therein_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n thus_o answer_v fox_n about_o thom._n bilney_n grant_v he_o as_o you_o see_v not_o to_o have_v be_v full_o and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o he_o set_v he_o down_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o a_o special_a martyr_n of_o his_o church_n in_o great_a red_a letter_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o march_n say_v thomas_n bilney_n martyr_n whereupon_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n how_o he_o defend_v the_o second_o verse_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o except_o a_o man_n do_v keep_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n athanal_n in_o symbol_n s._n athanal_n he_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n eternal_o thomas_n bilney_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o fox_n religion_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o how_o then_o â—oth_v he_o put_v he_o in_o his_o calendar_n for_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o william_n coubridge_n who_o we_o give_v for_o a_o instance_n of_o fox_n his_o martyr_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n coubridge_n will._n coubridge_n his_o article_n be_v extant_a which_o he_o confess_v open_o by_o public_a register_n under_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1539._o as_o fox_n count_v they_o coubridg_n blasphemous_a article_n of_o coubridg_n of_o which_o article_n the_o 7._o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n but_o the_o deâ—eyver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 8._o i_o esteem_v say_v he_o the_o word_n christ_n 623._o apud_fw-la alanun_n capum_fw-la dial_n 6_o p._n 623._o as_o a_o filthy_a word_n and_o therefore_o do_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o my_o book_n whersoever_o i_o find_v it_o and_o the_o ten_o i_o affirm_v and_o write_v that_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v relate_v the_o register_n but_o what_o say_v john_n fox_n 79._o fox_n p_o 1033._o col_fw-fr 1_o n_o 79._o coubridge_n say_v he_o be_v mad_a and_o beside_o his_o right_a sense_n be_v condemn_v by_o longland_n c._n of_o lincoln_n and_o comit_v to_o the_o fire_n by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v fox_n but_o he_o conceal_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o coubridge_n his_o cause_n be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o l._n cromwell_n vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n at_o this_o time_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o that_o by_o his_o voice_n also_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o alanus_n copus_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n do_v show_v but_o how_o soever_o this_o be_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o william_n coubridge_n be_v mad_a and_o beside_o his_o sense_n as_o fox_n here_o for_o his_o excuse_n devise_v how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o himself_o make_v he_o a_o martyr_n of_o his_o church_n &_o do_v register_v he_o under_o that_o name_n and_o worthy_a title_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a calendar_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o october_n a_o 1539._o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v mad_a and_o furious_a man_n pillar_n of_o his_o new_a church_n the_o last_o be_v one_o collyns_n of_o who_o fox_n write_v thus_o 1033._o colyns_n and_o his_o dog_n fox_n ibid._n 1033._o colyns_n be_v beside_o his_o wit_n &_o see_v the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o host_n over_o his_o head_n at_o mass_n &_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n counterfeit_v the_o priest_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n by_o the_o leg_n &_o hold_v he_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o also_o to_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n &_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o narration_n of_o fox_n himself_o touch_v colyns_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o set_v down_o for_o a_o solemn_a martyr_n upon_o the_o foresay_a 10._o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1538._o so_o as_o here_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v nor_o fox_n himself_o do_v but_o that_o he_o make_v diverse_a wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o distract_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o martyr_n &_o patron_n in_o heaven_n so_o with_o mad_a man_n i_o leave_v he_o among_o who_o we_o may_v well_o account_v he_o whether_o we_o consider_v his_o wit_n or_o write_n well_o then_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n treat_v i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversaries_n which_z of_o these_o two_o way_n have_v more_o indifferency_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o have_v saint_n declare_v by_o public_a inquisition_n examination_n and_o sentence_n or_o by_o every_o particular_a man_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o occasion_n of_o sir_n f._n his_o pope-made_a saint_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o fox-made-saint_n and_o as_o for_o his_o profane_a proposition_n which_o he_o call_v a_o proverb_n to_o wit_n that_o many_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n for_o saint_n that_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n 59_o pag._n 59_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n heart_n into_o mistrust_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o saint_n their_o miracle_n and_o memory_n i_o think_v good_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o somewhat_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n between_o ancient_a christian_n &_o we_o for_o the_o care_n towards_o saint_n and_o our_o equal_a proceed_n conform_v to_o all_o reason_n and_o piety_n in_o declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o saint_n &_o the_o contrary_a mad_a fantastical_a deal_n of_o heretic_n do_v or_o undo_n of_o their_o own_o head_n what_o each_o man_n for_o the_o time_n think_v best_a for_o imagine_v you_o if_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n shall_v have_v the_o view_v or_o correct_v of_o john_n fox_n his_o martyrologe_n how_o many_o saint_n will_v they_o strike_v out_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n which_o he_o have_v put_v in_o and_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o like_a will_v brownist_n and_o puritan_n do_v nothing_o then_o be_v certain_a among_o these_o goodfellow_n and_o so_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n drift_n by_o discredit_v some_o to_o call_v all_o in_o question_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n s_o thomas_n who_o in_o particular_a our_o knight_n desire_v to_o discredit_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o caesarius_n a_o monk_n as_o he_o call_v he_o 59_o pag._n 59_o that_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v in_o paris_n after_o s._n thom._n his_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v roger_n the_o norman_a who_o have_v be_v a_o special_a enemy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o that_o heresisted_a his_o king_n &_o peter_n a_o parisian_a that_o be_v chaunt_a of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n this_o story_n out_o of_o caesarius_n be_v in_o part_n true_a but_o yet_o powder_v with_o so_o many_o falsity_n &_o corruption_n partly_o by_o s_n r._n f._n and_o partly_o by_o john_n fox_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v and_o show_v evident_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v nothing_o they_o allege_v further_o than_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n for_o first_o they_o allege_v this_o author_n quite_o against_o his_o own_o meaning_n f._n a_o notorious_a corruption_n of_o caesarius_n by_o fox_n and_o sir_n f._n for_o he_o be_v a_o german_a and_o lyve_a about_o colonia_n at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o soon_o after_o the_o archb._n be_v murder_v he_o prove_v his_o great_a holiness_n among_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a and_o many_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n illustrum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o historiarum_fw-la memorabilium_fw-la libri_fw-la 12._o twelve_o book_n of_o famous_a miracle_n and_o history_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o other_o country_n and_o man_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o s._n tho._n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o word_n
4._o num_fw-la 12._o protestant_n book_n and_o write_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o general_a enc._n 1._o cap._n 5_o &_o 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la protestant_n shall_v perish_v final_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o luther_n prophesy_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 4._o protestant_n of_o how_o good_a life_n common_o they_o be_v according_a both_o to_o erasmus_n and_o luther_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n clergy_n poor_a and_o miserable_a enc._n 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 3._o puritan_n fear_v great_o toleration_n of_o cath._n religion_n and_o why_o note_n upon_o the_o epist._n of_o s._n f._n num_fw-la 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n puritan_n book_n and_o judgment_n against_o english_a protestant_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la puritan_n do_v complain_v greevous_o of_o protestant_n for_o persecution_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 10._o puritan_n and_o protestant_n contempt_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n r._n roman_a faith_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o visit_v martyr_n sepulchre_n in_o s._n hieromes_n tyme._n enc._n 1._o cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n religious_a man_n corrupt_v by_o wickliff_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 10.11_o etc._n etc._n rule_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v among_o catholyk_n &_o that_o protestant_n have_v none_o at_o all_o whereby_o to_o have_v any_o certainty_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o rule_n of_o faith_n o._n e._n do_v appoint_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o what_o authority_n the_o parliament_n have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o that_o case_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 15._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 8._o s._n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n acknowledge_v by_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o magdeburgian_o own_o confession_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 13._o saint_n what_o process_n be_v needful_a in_o the_o cath._n church_n for_o their_o canonization_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 15.16.17_o &c_n &c_n fox-made_a saint_n not_o comparable_a to_o pope-made_a saint_n ibid._n saint_n blood_n and_o merit_n how_o it_o may_v be_v name_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 9_o scripture_n expound_v diverse_o by_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 11._o scripture_n read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n enc._n 1._o cap._n â—_o num_fw-la 2.3_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n permit_v in_o england_n with_o moderation_n and_o licence_n in_o former_a age_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 7._o see_v thesame_n handle_v more_o large_o ibid._n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 14.15_o et_fw-fr cap_n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la intricate_a deal_n of_o heretic_n about_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 22._o who_o be_v proper_o lucifugi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la heretic_n or_o catholyk_n ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o how_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v ibid._n nu_fw-la 26._o how_o the_o jew_n of_o berrea_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o enc._n 2._o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 4._o sectary_n spring_v up_o from_o luther_n and_o their_o division_n among_o themselves_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7.8_o etc._n etc._n sectary_n burn_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v against_o they_o though_o they_o condemn_v burn_v by_o the_o catholyk_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n stankarus_fw-la a_o polonian_a sectary_n his_o contumelious_a word_n against_o peter_n martyr_n bullinger_n and_o other_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 6._o synod_n and_o counsel_n hold_v by_o protestant_n with_o more_o disagreement_n than_o before_o enc._n 1._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o etc._n etc._n t._n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n how_o egregious_o he_o be_v abuse_v by_o s._n f._n and_o john_n fox_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 10._o nu_fw-la 17.18.19.20.21_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n his_o constancy_n much_o like_o to_o that_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o their_o prince_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n s._n thomas_n his_o miracle_n and_o how_o authentical_a they_o be_v proâ—ed_v enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la v._o virtue_n what_o effect_n thereof_o have_v new_a religion_n bring_v into_o england_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 18._o n._n 2._o unity_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n what_o noteâ—_n upon_o the_o ep_n of_o s._n f._n n._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n union_n of_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o false_o affirm_v by_o sir_n f._n enc._n 1._o cap._n 4._o n._n 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n no_o mean_n of_o union_n among_o protestant_n ibid._n n._n 10._o unity_n in_o catholic_a religion_n in_o s._n bede_n time_n among_o different_a and_o opposite_a nation_n that_o be_v in_o war_n with_o themselves_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 3._o n._n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n w._n war_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 5._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la westphalus_n what_o he_o say_v against_o caluyn_n and_o caluynist_n ibid._n n._n 5._o good_a work_n be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o pernicious_a also_o to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o luther_n hold_v enc._n 1._o cap._n 10._o n._n 3._o about_o good_a work_n what_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n ibid._n n._n 6._o &_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 16._o n._n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n wickliff_n his_o doctrine_n what_o horrible_a stir_n it_o make_v in_o england_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n enc._n 2._o n._n 10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n wickliff_n not_o only_o make_v a_o saint_n by_o john_n fox_n but_o a_o martyr_n also_o though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n encont_n 2._o cap._n num_fw-la 13._o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o encounter_n a_o brief_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o before_o have_v be_v say_v or_o now_o be_v to_o be_v add_v about_o this_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n &_o curse_n by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o first_o charge_n of_o flatter_a the_o state_n of_o england_n lay_v to_o sir_n francis_n and_o of_o his_o own_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o therein_o about_o the_o devise_a blessing_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n cap._n 2._o proctor_n o._n e._n be_v call_v up_o the_o stage_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n &_o to_o help_v out_o sir_n francis_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o flatter_a the_o state_n and_o how_o he_o play_v his_o part_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o ridiculous_o than_o the_o knight_n himself_o cap._n 3._o of_o ten_o new_a devise_v blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o sir_n f._n as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o gospel_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v union_n in_o doctrine_n term_v by_o he_o unity_n in_o verity_n and_o how_o false_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v cap._n 4._o â—he_v same_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v and_o the_o disunion_n of_o protestant_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o diverse_a other_o mean_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o writing_n especial_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglian_o and_o caluenist_n cap._n 5._o the_o continuation_n of_o thesame_a narration_n about_o unity_n in_o verity_n among_o ridge_v and_o soft_a caluenist_n name_v protestant_n &_o puritan_n in_o england_n &_o scotland_n cap_n 6._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o fond_a objection_n or_o interrogation_n of_o sir_n â—rancis_fw-la with_o a_o addition_n about_o o.e._n cap._n 7._o of_o the_o second_o &_o three_o blessing_n which_o be_v read_v of_o scripture_n &_o public_a service_n in_o english_a cap._n 8._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n about_o church_n service_n in_o english_a contain_v some_o authority_n allege_v for_o it_o but_o much_o corrupt_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o knight_n cap._n 9_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o blessing_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v abundance_n of_o good_a work_n &_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n cap._n 10._o of_o the_o other_o five_o imagine_a blessing_n that_o remain_v to_o wit_n deliverance_n from_o exaction_n long_a peace_n power_n in_o foreign_a country_n wealth_n of_o the_o land_n multitude_n of_o subject_n increase_v cap._n 11._o how_o the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a damage_n and_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o how_o sir_n f._n and_o his_o proctor_n o._n e._n do_v answer_v they_o cap._n 12._o what_o proctor_n o._n e._n say_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o curse_n and_o how_o absurd_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o cap._n 13._o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o only_o no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sure_a
example_n of_o pardon_n abuse_v by_o catholyk_n as_o s.f._n allege_v and_o both_o of_o they_o false_a with_o a_o notorious_a imposture_n about_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john_n cap._n 15._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o warder_n be_v defend_v where_o he_o call_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o common_a cart-way_n of_o protestant_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v c._n 16._o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n about_o this_o second_o encounter_n first_o to_o s._n f._n hastings_n &_o then_o to_o o.e._n his_o chaplain_n and_o champion_n cap._n 17._o a_o addition_n by_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v first_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o encounter_n go_v alone_o then_o the_o dâ—fference_n he_o find_v in_o the_o writer_n and_o their_o write_n three_o how_o a_o man_n may_v use_v this_o which_o here_o be_v say_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o any_o controversy_n of_o our_o tyme._n cap._n 18._o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o these_o two_o encounter_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n who_o be_v proper_o catholyk_v and_o who_o heretyk_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o cath._n christian_n emperor_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n make_v against_o heretyk_n by_o these_o emperor_n do_v touch_v protestant_n or_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n annotat_fw-la upon_o the_o epist_n of_o o.e._n &_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 2._o how_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a deduction_n of_o cath._n religion_n by_o the_o foresaid_a imperial_a law_n if_o no_o other_o proof_n be_v and_o whether_o ever_o any_o christian_a be_v punishable_a before_o our_o time_n for_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o religion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 12.13.27.28_o etc._n etc._n how_o old_a christian_a emperor_n do_v promulgate_v law_n about_o religion_n &_o against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o &_o how_o different_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o protestant_a prince_n be_v teach_v to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n ibid._n what_o be_v the_o old_a rule_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o how_o cathol_o &_o heretyk_n may_v easy_o &_o evident_o be_v try_v by_o thesame_n cap._n 15._o whether_o the_o english-parlament_n rule_v of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o o.e._n be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v catholyk_n from_o heretic_n and_o whether_o a_o parliament_n can_v make_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n whether_o canonist_n do_v call_v the_o pope_n god_n or_o no_o and_o how_o false_a s._n francis_n and_o his_o chaplayne_n be_v find_v in_o this_o point_n cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o &_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n a_o creature_n may_v be_v call_v god_n and_o how_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v call_v pope_n silvester_n so_o cap._n 2._o &_o 3._o what_o wonderful_a reverend_a opinion_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v of_o the_o high_a and_o divine_a power_n give_v to_o priest_n upon_o earth_n especial_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ibid._n whether_o protestant_n have_v union_n among_o they_o or_o any_o mean_a to_o make_v union_n or_o to_o find_v out_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o item_n cap._n 5.6.14.15.16.17_o what_o synod_n and_o counsel_n conference_n conventicle_n and_o other_o meeting_n protestant_n have_v have_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v some_o show_n of_o union_n but_o eveâ—_o have_v depart_v more_o disagree_v then_o before_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 12.13_o whether_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n may_v any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n or_o of_o one_o church_n as_o both_o s._n f._n &_o john_n fox_n do_v hold_v cap._n 3_o 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o zwinglian_o and_o caluinist_n and_o other_o sacramentary_a protestans_fw-la be_v true_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o what_o blessing_n he_o give_v they_o as_o to_o bastard_n child_n ca._n 5._o n._n 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o english_a protestant_n and_o puritan_n do_v agree_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v as_o s._n f._n say_v or_o may_v be_v account_v true_a brethren_n &_o of_o one_o church_n ca._n 6._o &_o 10_o n._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 12._o n._n 6._o whether_o liberty_n for_o all_o unlearned_a to_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a without_o difference_n or_o restraint_n be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n profitable_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n ca._n 8._o &_o enc._n 2._o c._n 3._o whether_o publyke_a service_n in_o english_a be_v a_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 7._o &_o cap._n 9_o whether_o and_o how_o the_o merit_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v stand_v with_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 7.8.9_o whether_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o as_o s._n f._n defend_v cap._n 10._o n._n 2.3_o 4.5_o &_o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o whether_o english_a nobility_n and_o commonalty_n be_v rich_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o old_a time_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o bless_a nature_n of_o protestant_n to_o persecute_v no_o man_n for_o religion_n cap._n 10._o whether_o freedom_n from_o exaction_n long_a peace_n great_a power_n in_o other_o country_n great_a wealth_n of_o the_o land_n and_o more_o abundant_a multiply_v of_o child_n then_o before_o be_v special_a benefit_n and_o benediction_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n cap._n 11._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o teach_v we_o or_o no_o which_o o._n e._n deni_v cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 12._o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n be_v not_o agree_v on_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o o.e._n affirm_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 7.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o catholyke_a man_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n ca._n 16._o n._n 17.18.19_o enc._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 16._o whether_o any_o one_o new_a or_o old_a heresy_n can_v be_v prove_v true_o to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v many_o proper_o and_o formal_o hold_v by_o protestant_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 20._o what_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n may_v be_v among_o cath._n man_n without_o heresy_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 6._o how_o contemptuous_o the_o protestant_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o cap._n 17._o num_fw-la 17._o whether_o temporal_a blessing_n enter_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o change_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n cap._n 12._o &_o 13.14_o &_o 18._o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n &_o otherwise_o have_v ensue_v in_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n since_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o departure_n from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi time_n &_o former_a age_n than_o now_o &_o whether_o protestant_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o catholyk_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 18.19_o &_o cap._n 3.4_o &_o 6._o whether_o friar_n weâ—e_v brave_a liar_n in_o k._n richard_n 2._o his_o time_n as_o s.f._n say_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o friar_n they_o be_v to_o wit_n corrupt_v by_o wickliff_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 11._o whether_o scripture_n be_v read_v general_o in_o english_a in_o s._n bede_n his_o time_n or_o no_o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 5.6_o etc._n etc._n whether_o john_n husse_v and_o martin_n luther_n offer_v disputation_n to_o catholyk_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o thesame_a religion_n or_o that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v full_o with_o s._n francis_n and_o o._n e._n in_o their_o religion_n now_o profess_v cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whether_o the_o catholyk_n or_o hugonote_v minister_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o poysy_n in_o france_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1561._o have_v the_o better_a cap_n 4._o num_fw-la 14._o whether_o catholyk_n do_v ever_o hold_v it_o for_o heresy_n to_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a or_o have_v ever_o put_v man_n or_o woman_n to_o death_n for_o that_o fact_n only_o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o &_o 6._o num_fw-la 12._o &_o 15._o &_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o
angel_n or_o no_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o num_fw-la 8._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o lucifugi_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la or_o scripture-battes_n use_v by_o tertullian_n do_v proper_o agree_v to_o protestant_n or_o catholyks_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n whether_o ignorance_n be_v hold_v by_o catholyk_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 1.2_o etc._n etc._n whether_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n concern_v religion_n may_v in_o some_o people_n be_v commendable_a and_o meritorious_a as_o s._n hilary_n say_v or_o not_o ibid._n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la implicita_fw-la and_o explicita_fw-la be_v a_o true_a &_o necessary_a distinction_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v without_o the_o use_n thereof_o cap_n 7._o num_fw-la 6._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o catholyk_v teach_v that_o layman_n must_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o meddle_v cap._n â—_o why_o the_o cath._n church_n do_v use_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la against_o the_o corruption_n of_o heretyk_n and_o their_o book_n how_o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o what_o great_a good_a ensue_v thereof_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 23.24_o etc._n etc._n whether_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o true_a martyr_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o whether_o his_o case_n be_v like_o the_o case_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n with_o his_o king_n or_o of_o s._n ambrose_n with_o his_o emperor_n or_o no_o cap._n 10._o whether_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n after_o his_o death_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o do_v prove_v he_o a_o saint_n or_o no._n cap._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o better_a spirit_n and_o more_o conform_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a father_n to_o believe_v easy_o miracle_n or_o to_o discredit_v they_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 19_o how_o true_a saint_n may_v be_v know_v and_o whether_o fox-made_a saint_n or_o pope-made_a saint_n as_o s.f._n call_v they_o be_v more_o substantial_o canonize_v cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 15.16_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catholyk_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o come_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o he_o command_v blasphemy_n cap._n 12._o &_o 13._o whether_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v lawful_o mention_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o motive_n to_o move_v god_n with_o all_o cap._n 12._o whether_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o lead_v infinite_a soul_n to_o hell_n as_o o._n e._n cavil_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 17.18_o etc._n etc._n whether_o catholyk_n do_v use_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o their_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o heretyk_n do_v accuse_v they_o cap._n 14._o in_o what_o degree_n or_o sense_n pardon_n be_v available_a to_o christian_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o &_o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n whether_o james_n clement_n that_o slay_v the_o last_o k._n of_o france_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o fact_n before_o the_o commit_v thereof_o cap._n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o k._n john_n of_o england_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o monk_n or_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v absolve_v for_o the_o same_o before_o he_o comit_v the_o fact_n as_o john_n fox_n and_o s.f._n do_v hold_v cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4.5_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o common_a cartway_o to_o hell_n for_o all_o libertine_n or_o no_o cap._n 16._o the_o three_o and_o four_o table_n as_o well_o of_o shift_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n by_o sir_n francis_n and_o o._n e._n as_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o encounter_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a vain_a and_o arrogant_a epistle_n of_o o._n e._n minister_n unto_o n._n d._n author_n of_o the_o ward-word_n small_a contentment_n gentle_a reader_n can_v any_o christian_n modest_a man_n take_v that_o have_v to_o handle_v a_o grave_n &_o serious_a cause_n see_v himself_o draw_v or_o rather_o drive_v from_o thesame_n to_o contention_n of_o word_n by_o the_o insolency_n and_o importunity_n of_o his_o quarrel_a adversary_n 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o note_v but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o this_o disorder_n somewhat_o also_o must_v be_v say_v least_o silence_n in_o speech_n show_v diffidence_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o fool_n as_o the_o scripture_n insinuate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o his_o folly_n begin_v to_o think_v himself_o wise_a 26._o proverb_n 26._o we_o have_v signify_v before_o in_o our_o preface_n how_o a_o certain_a contentious_a minister_n desirous_a to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o play_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o vizard_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o folly_n perhaps_o he_o be_v to_o utter_v resolve_v to_o mask_n and_o cypher_n his_o name_n under_o the_o letter_n of_o o._n e._n and_o then_o have_v peruse_v the_o reply_n of_o s._n francis_n hastings_n to_o the_o ward-word_n and_o mislike_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o as_o insufficient_a he_o buckle_v himself_o to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n a_o better_a defence_n though_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n of_o two_o bad_a this_o be_v far_o the_o worse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o controversy_n handle_v whereof_o this_o man_n treat_v no_o one_o groundedlie_o any_o where_n but_o only_o quarrel_v at_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o outrageous_a intemperate_a speech_n which_o run_v alâ—o_o oftentimes_o both_o to_o turpitude_n &_o scurrility_n the_o reason_n whereof_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o part_n for_o that_o the_o minister_n persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v mask_v presume_v to_o utter_v any_o tâ—ing_n as_o unknown_a and_o i_o be_o content_a for_o this_o time_n to_o let_v he_o so_o pass_v though_o in_o deed_n his_o deportment_n be_v such_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o catholic_a man_n never_o so_o learned_a virtuous_a worshipful_a or_o honourable_a as_o no_o way_n he_o deserve_v any_o such_o favour_n and_o that_o i_o can_v dismaske_v he_o he_o may_v perceyve_v by_o diverse_a point_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v now_o â—hen_o let_v pass_v this_o we_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n of_o o.e._n to_o n.d._n which_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o consist_v of_o three_o principal_a point_n epistle_n tâ—â—e_a point_n of_o â—his_n epistle_n to_o wit_n notorious_a folly_n apparent_a falsehood_n &_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o brag_v &_o vaunt_v let_v we_o see_v they_o all_o in_o order_n this_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n have_v this_o inscription_n to_o n._n d._n alâ—as_o noddy_n o._n e._n wish_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o begin_v he_o his_o epistle_n thus_o sir_n n.d._n or_o noddy_n or_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o style_v yourself_o be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n etc._n etc._n heeâ—e_n you_o see_v begin_v a_o grave_a contention_n between_o o._n e._n and_o n._n d._n about_o the_o word_n noddy_n which_o none_o but_o a_o noddy_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v ever_o have_v bring_v into_o examination_n especial_o in_o print_n â—or_a that_o n._n d._n be_v but_o consonant_n and_o have_v no_o sound_n of_o their_o own_n can_v make_v noddy_n except_o you_o add_v the_o sound_n of_o o.e._n unto_o they_o that_o be_v vowel_n to_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v consonant_n be_v but_o the_o material_a part_n of_o a_o word_n and_o vowel_n the_o formal_a o._n â—_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o formal_a noddy_n and_o that_o n.d._n do_v but_o lend_v he_o a_o couple_n of_o consonant_n to_o make_v he_o a_o noddy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o name_n itself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o noddy_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o it_o do_v best_o agree_v shall_v appear_v afterward_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o matter_n throughout_o this_o whole_a combat_n and_o one_o point_n of_o a_o noddy_n you_o may_v present_o perceive_v in_o these_o very_a word_n allege_v whereas_o o.e._n object_v to_o n.d._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v answer_v sufficient_o by_o number_v only_o how_o many_o letter_n o._n e._n do_v make_v and_o so_o again_o afterward_o and_o very_o often_o in_o his_o repliâ—_n he_o object_v to_o n._n d._n that_o he_o dare_v not_o put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o length_n which_o yet_o himself_o be_v at_o home_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o among_o
&_o somewhat_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o here_o have_v be_v say_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o his_o preface_n &_o to_o draw_v our_o doughty_a minister_n out_o of_o the_o dyke_n of_o imperrinent_a discourse_n after_o a_o little_a ruffle_n of_o choler_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a jesuite_n call_v himself_o n._n d._n have_v present_v his_o ward-word_n to_o her_o maties_n counsel_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o heretical_a new_a enterprise_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n o.e._n a_o new_a break_a challenge_n of_o o.e._n to_o wit_n besyd_v the_o answer_v of_o the_o ward-word_n to_o make_v a_o other_o challenge_n of_o his_o own_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o my_o answer_v to_o this_o noddy_n conjoin_v a_o brief_a discourse_n and_o in_o certain_a new_a encounter_n draw_v he_o into_o a_o new_a combat_n prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o ancient_a nor_o true_a religion_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n agent_n that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o traitor_n true_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o vaunt_v what_o he_o will_v do_v as_o goliath_n do_v 17._o 1._o reg._n 17._o dabo_fw-la carnes_z tuas_fw-la volatilibus_fw-la coeli_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o he_o will_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n where_o he_o and_o i_o must_v try_v who_o be_v the_o noddy_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o reader_n be_v both_o looker_n on_o and_o judge_n if_o the_o sturdy_a minister_n receyve_v more_o blow_n than_o he_o expect_v and_o return_v home_o beat_v back_o and_o side_n in_o this_o first_o combat_n about_o the_o ward-word_n then_o may_v his_o friend_n bemoan_v he_o if_o they_o listen_v while_o other_o do_v laugh_v and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v little_a need_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o new_a combat_n which_o he_o offer_v after_o this_o but_o if_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n in_o the_o first_o than_o may_v he_o more_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o second_o as_o for_o my_o presumption_n in_o present_v my_o defence_n and_o ward_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o her_o majesty_n tie_n counsel_n counsel_n no_o presumption_n to_o have_v offer_v the_o wards-word_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n besyd_v this_o minister_n anger_n and_o disdain_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v or_o take_v see_v their_o honour_n be_v public_a judge_n &_o umpyre_n by_o office_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o have_v refuge_n unto_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o injury_n offer_v by_o the_o watchword_n as_o a_o famous_a libel_n as_o well_o to_o great_a foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n as_o to_o honourable_a worshipful_a and_o most_o honest_a subject_n do_v touch_v the_o honour_n and_o public_a weal_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n very_o near_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v for_o remedy_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o their_o lordship_n shall_v i_o have_v make_v my_o moan_n to_o the_o puritanical_a and_o tyrannical_a presbytery_n of_o s_o r_o fâ—_n minister_n or_o to_o the_o rude_a rabble_n of_o o._n e._n his_o pyratical_a compagnions_n we_o have_v see_v the_o issue_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o late_a and_o thereby_o may_v we_o gather_v what_o equity_n we_o shall_v find_v at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o prince_n who_o they_o most_o flatter_v have_v find_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o egregious_a treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o their_o honour_n i_o appeal_v then_o with_o just_a reason_n &_o shall_v do_v now_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o my_o book_n to_o call_v these_o two_o defendant_n to_o account_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o flattery_n forgery_n &_o sycophancy_n use_v by_o they_o in_o this_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o my_o several_a warning_n which_o i_o be_o to_o geve_v they_o after_o all_o the_o encounter_n do_v not_o work_v some_o good_a in_o they_o yet_o at_o least_o wise_a their_o honour_n authority_n and_o respect_n may_v make_v they_o blush_v and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n conclusion_n be_v this_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o premise_n this_o say_v he_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o adversaries_n vain_a in_o scurrilous_a scoff_a nor_o his_o vanity_n in_o ruffinlike_a brag_n bold_o you_o may_v say_v it_o s._n minister_n but_o how_o true_o your_o writing_n itself_o wiâ—-shew_a afterward_o and_o have_v in_o part_n already_o and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o any_o of_o your_o coat_n if_o you_o have_v any_o certain_a coat_n to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o be_v not_o of_o every_o coat_n have_v so_o much_o exceed_v in_o all_o these_o three_o point_n of_o scurrility_n vanity_n or_o rail_v as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o which_o cause_n you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o o._n e._n for_o cover_v your_o shame_n it_o follow_v further_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o say_v you_o to_o excuse_v myself_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v prove_v percase_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o write_v as_o i_o have_v do_v lo_o here_o a_o other_o qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o deny_v it_o now_o he_o put_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o percase_o but_o hear_v yet_o further_o and_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n say_v he_o yet_o i_o trust_v thou_o will_v bear_v with_o my_o weakness_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v weakness_n o._n e._n call_v his_o rail_a weakness_n all_o of_o we_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n here_o io_n be_v the_o last_o refuge_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n by_o weakness_n &_o that_o all_o do_v offend_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o if_o it_o be_v weakness_n of_o brain_n and_o wit_n it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v forcible_a but_o if_o it_o be_v weakness_n of_o manner_n and_o honest_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o prelate_n and_o preach_v deane_z that_o shall_v strengthen_v other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n in_o every_o thing_n for_o if_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v admit_v at_o newgate_n session_n when_o those_o good_a fellow_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v arraign_v of_o their_o offence_n than_o few_o or_o none_o will_v go_v to_o tyburn_n but_o as_o there_o in_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n many_o wickedness_n be_v pardon_v and_o some_o offence_n punish_v the_o one_o in_o mercy_n the_o other_o in_o justice_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o fellow_n also_o and_o may_v perhaps_o one_o day_n if_o he_o come_v to_o a_o indifferent_a session_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o be_o content_a to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o his_o own_o word_n read_v say_v he_o with_o indifferency_n and_o weigh_v my_o allegation_n and_o compare_v deligentlie_o my_o defence_n with_o the_o noddy_n challenge_v and_o then_o use_v thy_o liberty_n in_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o noddy_n the_o first_o encounter_v about_o blessing_n and_o cvrsinge_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o argument_n this_o first_o encounter_n about_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n curse_n and_o calamity_n ensue_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o catholyke_a religion_n in_o our_o country_n or_o threaten_v to_o ensue_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a matter_n take_v out_o of_o s._n francis_n hastinge_n watchword_n by_o the_o warde_a to_o be_v encounter_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n both_o of_o moment_n and_o utility_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o well_o consider_v as_o sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o warder_n discourse_v thereof_o whereunto_o both_o the_o knight_n and_o his_o advocate_n o._n e._n have_v reply_v n._n d._n make_v this_o rejoinder_n divide_v the_o same_o for_o more_o perspicuitye_n sake_n into_o 19_o chapter_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n a_o brief_a summarie_n of_o all_o that_o before_o have_v be_v say_v or_o now_o be_v to_o be_v add_v about_o this_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_n by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n chap._n 1._o touch_v the_o several_a argument_n of_o the_o watchword_n and_o ward-word_n in_o general_n as_o also_o of_o this_o second_o rejoineder_n &_o combat_n between_o sir_n francis_n and_o i_o in_o this_o his_o wastword_n and_o my_o warn-word_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o late_a arrival_n of_o o._n e._n he_o wrangle-word_n sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o o._n e._n himself_o and_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o both_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o reader_n so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o first_o
will_v declare_v and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n thereof_o now_o and_o then_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o hierome_n say_v as_o bishop_n jewel_n allege_v that_o in_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n no_o man_n must_v be_v patient_a jewel_n be_v aleadge_v here_o with_o more_o honour_n than_o hierome_n jewel_n be_v name_v bishop_n which_o he_o never_o be_v and_o hierome_n be_v not_o call_v saint_n which_o he_o be_v and_o be_v no_o place_n in_o either_o of_o they_o be_v cite_v where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v hierome_n speak_v of_o heresy_n not_o of_o flattery_n s.f._n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o flattery_n not_o of_o heresy_n for_o in_o heresy_n he_o delight_v and_o how_o then_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v and_o if_o for_o further_a proof_n i_o shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o m._n jewel_n will_v stand_v to_o s._n hieromes_n definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o very_a book_n where_o he_o have_v this_o sentence_n of_o impatience_n against_o heresy_n to_o wit_n in_o those_o he_o write_v against_o jovianus_n and_o vigilantius_n who_o he_o condemn_v and_o call_v heretic_n for_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o sir_n f._n &_o m._n jewel_n do_v hold_v for_o ghospelyke_v good_a doctrine_n hierome_n heretic_n out_o with_o s._n hierome_n i_o mean_v about_o virginity_n prayer_n to_o saint_n light_n at_o martyr_n â—ombes_n and_o the_o like_a if_o i_o shall_v ask_v they_o i_o say_v this_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o s._n hieromes_n definition_n of_o a_o heretik_a all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o will_v fly_v from_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o hold_v those_o protestantical_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n as_o our_o man_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o allege_v s._n hierome_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n as_o though_o he_o be_v there_o friend_n or_o favour_v they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o matter_n of_o heresy_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n who_o in_o deed_n of_o all_o father_n they_o least_o can_v bear_v and_o do_v call_v he_o often_o both_o bear_v papist_n and_o scold_a doctor_n bâ—istow_n jewel_o against_o d._n harding_n fulke_n against_o d._n allen_n and_o d._n bâ—istow_n let_v we_o see_v in_o particular_a what_o our_o knight_n answer_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n for_o make_v england_n so_o happy_a by_o change_n of_o religion_n defence_n diverse_a shift_n of_o s._n f._n for_o his_o defence_n whereunto_o he_o devise_v diverse_a defence_n for_o first_o he_o allege_v very_o solemn_o the_o sentence_n of_o antisthenes_n and_o of_o some_o other_o philosopher_n in_o reprehension_n of_o flattery_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n nay_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o against_o himself_o if_o he_o clear_v not_o well_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n lay_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o the_o more_o poet_n or_o philosopher_n or_o other_o author_n do_v condemn_v flattery_n the_o more_o be_v the_o k._n condemnation_n also_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a therein_o wherefore_o this_o first_o dedefence_n be_v no_o defence_n but_o impertinent_a waste_n of_o word_n as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o second_o which_o perhaps_o may_v prove_v worse_o or_o more_o impertinent_a than_o this_o his_o second_o defence_n be_v that_o great_a flattery_n may_v be_v find_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o use_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n of_o england_n i_o will_v send_v you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n palace_n where_o a_o man_n may_v find_v more_o shameless_a flatterer_n than_o i_o think_v be_v ever_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a prince_n court_n 5._o wastword_n pag._n 5._o well_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o sir_n what_o do_v this_o excuse_n you_o why_o shall_v a_o knight_n flatter_v in_o england_n for_o that_o a_o courtier_n or_o canonist_n do_v flatter_v in_o rome_n you_o know_v that_o company_n in_o evel_n do_v excuse_v not_o nor_o dedemâ—nâ—sheth_v the_o sin_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o you_o allege_v say_v caelantiam_fw-la hieron_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la caelantiam_fw-la nihil_fw-la agimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la exempla_fw-la defendimus_fw-la we_o labour_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o this_o in_o case_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o sir_n harken_v gentle_a reader_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n panormitan_n say_v he_o as_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v aleadge_v shame_v not_o to_o flatter_v your_o pope_n so_o far_o 6._o waste_o word_n pag._n 6._o as_o to_o make_v he_o almost_o aequal_a with_o god_n say_v eccepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la papa_n potest_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la sin_n except_v the_o pope_n can_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v thus_o say_v our_o knight_n wherein_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o why_o he_o have_v not_o cite_v the_o work_n or_o book_n of_o panormitan_n or_o at_o leastwye_n some_o one_o of_o those_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n by_o who_o he_o say_v that_o panormitan_n be_v allege_v if_o he_o omit_v the_o citation_n by_o negligence_n it_o be_v great_a oversight_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n if_o of_o will_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v fraud_n if_o he_o red_a noâ—_n the_o author_n himself_o but_o trust_v minister_n notebooke_n it_o be_v lightness_n and_o simplicite_a if_o his_o learned_a man_n that_o aleage_v panormitan_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o he_o do_v do_v not_o cyte_v or_o quote_v the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v take_v trip_v and_o this_o complaint_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o make_v often_o for_o that_o this_o shift_n be_v ordinary_a among_o they_o not_o to_o cyte_v their_o author_n but_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o say_v that_o after_o much_o seek_n in_o panormitan_n licet_fw-la panorm_a part_n 1._o decret_a de_fw-fr elect._n c._n licet_fw-la i_o have_v find_v at_o length_n the_o place_n and_o therein_o the_o word_n by_o he_o and_o his_o allege_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o panormitan_n cit_v the_o sentence_n not_o as_o his_o own_o but_o out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o show_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v leave_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o his_o substitute_n s._n peter_n successor_n as_o he_o may_v do_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n whatsoev_a his_o master_n and_o lord_n may_v do_v in_o his_o church_n if_o he_o be_v now_o conversant_a among_o we_o upon_o earth_n i_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o that_o all_o both_o divines_n and_o canonist_n do_v agree_v that_o potestas_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la whereby_o our_o saviour_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n pardon_v sin_n and_o impart_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o thesayd_a sacrament_n without_o their_o use_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n requisite_a to_o that_o end_n be_v give_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o great_a commission_n in_o s._n matthew_n 16._o matth._n 16._o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v and_o what_o soever_o thou_o bynde_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o commission_n panormitan_n say_v that_o hostiensis_n found_v his_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n venerabilem_fw-la host._n in_o c._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la translat_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la panorm_a sup_v part_n 1._o decret_a de_fw-fr elect._n cap._n venerabilem_fw-la cum_fw-la idem_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la atque_fw-la papae_fw-la consistorium_fw-la quasi_fw-la omne_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la papa_n quae_fw-la christus_fw-la excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la see_v that_o the_o consistory_n or_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a commission_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n whatsoever_o christ_n can_v do_v except_o lyve_v free_a from_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hostiensis_n expound_v by_o panormitan_n abuse_v panormitan_n and_o hostienâ—is_n both_o abuse_v and_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o have_v no_o more_o absurdity_n in_o it_o then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n can_v do_v all_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n himself_o can_v do_v except_o be_v free_a from_o
and_o discretion_n will_v be_v of_o my_o opinion_n that_o whatsoever_o good_a effect_n have_v come_v to_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o her_o majesty_n government_n or_o rare_a part_n of_o princely_a commendation_n observe_v a_o note_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o which_o true_o may_v be_v term_v blessing_n may_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o all_o these_o or_o far_o great_a under_o catholic_a religion_n and_o especial_o in_o her_o majesty_n if_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o have_v bless_v she_o and_o the_o realm_n with_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o contrariwyse_o whatsoever_o curse_n and_o calamity_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v ensue_v or_o may_v ensue_v hereafter_o by_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v proper_a effect_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o her_o majesty_n government_n and_o this_o foundation_n be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o pass_v on_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a vanity_n of_o these_o five_o blessing_n follow_v which_o he_o call_v corporal_a account_v his_o former_a spiritual_a for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v deliverance_n from_o intolerable_a exaction_n exaction_n â—_o blessing_n deliverance_n from_o exaction_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o general_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v which_o often_o yet_o disagree_v in_o sense_n from_o his_o text_n let_v the_o escheke_a book_n be_v compare_v of_o the_o tribute_n payment_n contribution_n and_o exaction_n that_o be_v use_v in_o england_n in_o former_a day_n before_o this_o new_a gospel_n come_v in_o and_o since_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o sum_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o old_a time_n when_o catholic_a religion_n bear_v rule_v and_o protestant_n be_v not_o know_v &_o those_o that_o late_a prince_n by_o reason_n of_o trouble_n war_n suspicion_n and_o other_o like_a occasion_n rise_v especial_o by_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v of_o their_o subject_n since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530._o or_o there_o about_o at_o what_o time_n k._n henry_n begin_v upon_o the_o advice_n &_o incitation_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v these_o sum_n i_o say_v be_v confer_v and_o then_o our_o knight_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a auditor_n or_o exchequer_n man_n will_v for_o very_a shame_n strike_v out_o this_o blessing_n and_o mentyon_n it_o no_o more_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v this_o blessing_n especial_o or_o principal_o of_o our_o clergy_n man_n this_o day_n in_o england_n for_o that_o they_o pay_v nothing_o now_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o text_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o blessing_n be_v set_v down_o then_o let_v the_o wealth_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a clergy_n be_v compare_v together_o or_o rather_o the_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o honour_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o this_o controversy_n will_v quick_o be_v decide_v and_o s.f._n beat_v from_o this_o first_o corporal_a blessing_n of_o his_o new_a clergy_n to_o a_o spiritual_a which_o be_v â—_o matth._n â—_o beati_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o body_n and_o purse_n they_o be_v already_o miserable_a as_o themselves_o every_o where_n complain_v clergy_n the_o poverty_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n &_o none_o more_o grievous_o or_o more_o spitefullie_o in_o secret_a as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v than_o his_o champion_n o.e._n allege_v these_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v much_o to_o pay_v both_o to_o prince_n &_o patron_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o little_a to_o receyve_v the_o gleebe_n land_n of_o their_o benefice_n be_v common_o sweep_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o charge_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o great_a as_o the_o parish_n do_v common_o feel_v when_o they_o die_v their_o beggary_n must_v needs_o be_v intolerable_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o catholyke_a country_n if_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n for_o better_a maintenance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o common_o â—â—t_v out_o of_o the_o great_a benefice_n that_o can_v better_o bear_v it_o and_o in_o recompense_n of_o that_o again_o he_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n of_o secular_a man_n upon_o their_o live_n which_o import_v they_o much_o more_o as_o by_o experience_n of_o catholyke_a country_n and_o kingdom_n be_v see_v then_o be_v the_o contribution_n they_o make_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o grevous_a as_o our_o k._n make_v it_o in_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o his_o â—yme_n allege_v a_o certain_a complaint_n of_o our_o english_a church_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 4._o in_o a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n a_o 1245._o against_o his_o collector_n &_o officer_n in_o england_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o john_n fox_n who_o this_o man_n yet_o will_v not_o name_n make_v no_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n a_o calumniation_n of_o john_n fox_n act_n &_o â—on_n pag._n 241.242_o etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o convince_v he_o of_o abuse_v that_o way_n then_o if_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o complaint_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n as_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v against_o the_o like_a collector_n or_o officer_n there_o or_o when_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v in_o england_n of_o any_o of_o her_o majesty_n tie_n officer_n that_o abuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o collection_n for_o covetousness_n upon_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o i_o presuppose_v there_o will_v not_o want_v complaint_n if_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v will_v to_o utter_v their_o grief_n therein_o and_o what_o then_o do_v sir_n f._n and_o fox_n urge_v so_o much_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o complaint_n of_o some_o in_o england_n against_o his_o officer_n at_o that_o time_n land_n why_o pope_n innocentius_n require_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n for_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n when_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o christendom_n oppress_v by_o turk_n and_o saracen_n enforce_a pope_n innocentius_n as_o general_a father_n of_o all_o to_o lay_v some_o contribution_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o other_o country_n for_o defence_n thereof_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o council_n of_o lion_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o declare_v king_n lewes_n of_o france_n for_o supreme_a general_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o sum_n exact_v such_o nor_o so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o money_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o one_o year_n by_o these_o man_n like_n and_o good_a approbation_n for_o defence_n of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n in_o france_n flanders_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n they_o be_v in_o this_o &_o many_o other_o time_n in_o those_o day_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o christianity_n and_o yet_o complain_v not_o our_o knight_n of_o this_o which_o subject_n now_o feel_v for_o that_o it_o be_v present_a but_o of_o the_o other_o past_a and_o go_v which_o they_o feel_v not_o whereby_o be_v see_v his_o indifferency_n &_o that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o complayâ—â—_n and_o cavil_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o hâ—â—_n do_n as_o for_o long_a peace_n which_o be_v a_o other_o blessing_n of_o his_o both_o sweet_a &_o profitable_a as_o he_o term_v it_o peace_n â—_o blessing_n long_a peace_n i_o know_v not_o what_o or_o why_o i_o shall_v answer_v see_v aristotle_n teach_v that_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o improve_v by_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o weary_a reason_n and_o offer_v injury_n to_o sense_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n since_o protestant_n religion_n first_o enter_v in_o k._n henry_n day_n for_o if_o we_o talk_v oâ—_n domestical_a stir_n and_o tumult_n among_o our_o people_n we_o have_v have_v more_o within_o these_o 70._o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o one_o or_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n downward_o under_o he_o and_o his_o three_o child_n respect_v religion_n only_o then_o in_o a_o thousand_o before_o his_o day_n and_o more_o than_o in_o many_o age_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o set_v a_o side_n the_o contention_n for_o the_o crown_n between_o the_o two_o house_n oâ—_n york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o can_v go_v by_o reason_n in_o this_o account_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a quarrel_n of_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a not_o rise_v of_o
any_o reason_n of_o state_n or_o government_n at_o home_n and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v be_v less_o actual_a home_n war_n then_o in_o her_o father_n brother_n and_o sister_n time_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n much_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o her_o own_o moderation_n especial_o at_o the_o begin_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o furious_a humour_n of_o some_o hot_a sectary_n that_o will_v easy_o have_v put_v all_o in_o combustion_n have_v not_o other_o counsel_n be_v follow_v to_o transfer_v the_o fire_n rather_o to_o other_o man_n house_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o her_o own_o but_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n in_o this_o may_v true_o be_v give_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o bear_a nature_n of_o catholic_n that_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o persecution_n rather_o with_o mutter_v then_o move_v catholykes_n patience_n of_o catholykes_n and_o yet_o what_o peace_n we_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v at_o home_n when_o such_o division_n of_o heart_n judgment_n and_o will_n be_v discover_v as_o this_o knight_n in_o this_o very_a encounter_n do_v affirm_v i_o can_v determine_v but_o do_v leave_v it_o to_o other_o man_n and_o himself_o also_o to_o consider_v but_o as_o for_o forayne_a war_n under_o her_o majesty_n reign_n who_o must_v this_o fleer_a knight_n will_v flatter_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o will_v ask_v but_o himself_o have_v it_o not_o be_v almost_o perpetual_a with_o all_o our_o neighbour_n round_o about_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o for_o religion_n itself_o which_o this_o man_n brag_v to_o have_v bring_v sweet_a peace_n have_v not_o our_o arm_n be_v see_v in_o france_n for_o many_o year_n together_o against_o diverse_a king_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o quarrel_n war_n foreign_a war_n let_v newhaven_n speak_v by_o we_o hold_v if_o the_o knight_n will_v not_o answer_v let_v lithe_a also_o in_o scotland_n tell_v we_o if_o our_o arm_n be_v there_o against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n in_o favour_n of_o heresy_n and_o as_o for_o spain_n and_o burgundy_n our_o elder_a and_o sure_a ally_n in_o time_n past_a i_o think_v no_o denial_n can_v be_v make_v but_o with_o great_a impudence_n than_o this_o brag_n of_o peace_n be_v assert_v and_o now_o what_o great_a treasure_n have_v be_v spâ—_n in_o those_o continual_a forayne_n war_n whaâ—_n number_n of_o man_n consume_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o this_o action_n for_o maintenance_n of_o thiâ—_n curse_v new_a pandora_n so_o be_v heresy_n term_v by_o old_a irenaeus_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o count_v 53._o â—enzus_a li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o &_o 53._o but_o easy_a to_o guess_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o this_o man_n of_o his_o long_a sweet_a and_o profitable_a peace_n as_o though_o war_n maintain_v in_o holland_n zealand_n ireland_n france_n spain_n portugal_n indies_n and_o other_o place_n by_o english_a arm_n english_a money_n english_a blood_n and_o all_o for_o maintenance_n of_o geneva_n religion_n be_v no_o war_n but_o all_o peace_n all_o sweetness_n all_o profit_n all_o felicity_n wherefore_o to_o obey_v aristotle_n and_o not_o to_o reason_v any_o further_o when_o sense_n convince_v so_o notorious_a a_o flattery_n and_o untruth_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o hereof_o there_o ensue_v the_o eight_o and_o this_o no_o small_a blessing_n as_o this_o knight_n say_v of_o power_n in_o foreign_a country_n country_n â—_o bless_v of_o power_n in_o foreign_a country_n which_o what_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o one_o foot_n of_o our_o own_o beyond_o the_o sea_n since_o calis_n by_o heretical_a treason_n be_v lose_v i_o do_v not_o well_o see_v and_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o great_a &_o large_a province_n we_o have_v before_o under_o catholic_a religion_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o change_n of_o our_o old_a mighty_a and_o honourable_a ally_n and_o confederated_a prince_n to_o our_o new_a get_a friend_n we_o shall_v soon_o discover_v the_o fayntnes_n and_o fondness_n of_o this_o blessing_n which_o be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o person_n and_o their_o cause_n which_o our_o k._n brag_v to_o have_v have_v their_o refuge_n in_o england_n under_o a_o woman_n government_n out_o of_o france_n flanders_n swethland_n scotland_n and_o other_o country_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v none_o common_o but_o open_a rebel_n to_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a prince_n &_o their_o cause_n heresy_n or_o atheism_n then_o have_v their_o refuge_n to_o england_n as_o also_o the_o turk_n familiarity_n whereof_o this_o profane_a k_o t._n vaunt_v by_o name_n be_v certain_a effect_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n little_a honourable_a to_o our_o country_n or_o her_o majesty_n tie_n though_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o a_o course_n thrust_v upon_o she_o she_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o entertain_v they_o who_o otherwise_o of_o her_o most_o honourable_a and_o princely_a disposition_n she_o can_v not_o but_o contemn_v and_o in_o her_o hart_n detest_v and_o so_o much_o of_o they_o not_o worthy_a the_o memory_n next_o this_o come_v the_o nine_o blessing_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v great_a wealth_n of_o the_o land_n increase_v by_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n 27._o blessing_n wealth_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 27._o much_o riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n such_o as_o have_v not_o light_o be_v know_v before_o wherabout_o i_o must_v tell_v our_o k_o t._n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v reason_n that_o in_o this_o point_n we_o stand_v not_o only_o to_o his_o relation_n but_o that_o we_o ask_v our_o people_n of_o england_n themselves_o what_o they_o feel_v at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n and_o not_o what_o please_v he_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o imagine_v and_o to_o set_v down_o â—t_z home_n with_o his_o pen_n sit_v more_o at_o ease_n perhaps_o then_o many_o other_o especial_o since_o the_o match_n with_o the_o rich_a widow_n hannâ—â—â—_n hannâ—â—â—_n who_o have_v ease_v well_o the_o blow_n receive_v before_o by_o the_o purchase_n yeoens-baron_n yeoens_fw-la yeoens_fw-la &_o repair_v much_o he_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o his_o cadburie_n jerusalem_n and_o true_o where_o this_o so_o bless_a &_o abundant_a increase_n of_o riches_n shall_v lie_v in_o particular_a which_o this_o our_o k._n so_o great_o boast_v of_o i_o do_v not_o see_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o our_o land_n at_o this_o day_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o wealth_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n nobility_n old_a &_o new_a riches_n of_o our_o nobility_n i_o mean_v power_n with_o power_n riches_n with_o riches_n multitude_n of_o seruamt_n with_o multitude_n of_o seruamt_n housekeep_v with_o housekeep_n and_o other_o such_o like_a effect_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n i_o doubt_v i_o much_o how_o s._n f._n can_v verify_v this_o blessing_n and_o for_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v to_o feel_v his_o purse_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o public_a fame_n tell_v i_o may_v say_v without_o slander_n that_o have_v sell_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o spend_v his_o good_n upon_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n or_o other_o like_a ministerial_a minion_n he_o may_v better_o brag_v of_o good_a fellowship_n and_o liberality_n then_o of_o great_a blessing_n of_o riches_n and_o in_o the_o same_o case_n take_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o fellow_n ghospel_v knight_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o daily_a feed_n upon_o catholic_n good_n and_o that_o their_o alm_n extend_v not_o to_o buyld_v monastery_n college_n church_n or_o hospital_n as_o their_o ancestor_n do_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o our_o land_n the_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o little_a and_o as_o for_o the_o commonalty_n we_o ought_v as_o i_o say_v to_o hear_v themselves_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o case_n commonalty_n wealth_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o not_o this_o silly_a proctor_n only_o which_o intrude_v himself_o without_o proxy_n or_o commission_n and_o perhaps_o also_o not_o so_o well_o inform_v in_o the_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v or_o not_o so_o faithful_a in_o relate_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o sure_a i_o be_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o when_o her_o majesty_n tiâ—s_n tribute_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o common_a people_n though_o otherways_o they_o pay_v they_o willing_o to_o their_o power_n yet_o hear_v i_o great_a difficulty_n and_o complaint_n of_o penury_n and_o where_o then_o consist_v this_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o so_o great_a riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o yet_o be_v so_o exceed_v great_a by_o this_o man_n vaunt_n as_o it_o be_v able_a &_o ready_a to_o sustain_v such_o
that_o have_v be_v say_v whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o pass_v over_o four_o part_n of_o five_o of_o the_o warder_n speech_n without_o either_o mentyon_n thereof_o or_o answer_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_a warder_n in_o his_o book_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o knight_n brag_v of_o blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n answer_n 4._o part_n of_o 5._o praetermit_v by_o the_o k_o in_o his_o answer_n pass_v on_o to_o declare_v the_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o calamity_n happen_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o all_o other_o country_n round_a about_o we_o by_o this_o fatal_a change_n wherein_o leave_v germany_n switzerland_n denmark_n suetia_n &_o other_o such_o further_a part_n where_o infinite_a people_n have_v be_v afflict_v slay_v and_o bring_v to_o misery_n by_o war_n and_o garboil_n raise_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o change_n he_o exemplyfi_v only_o in_o scotland_n flaunders_n france_n &_o ireland_n lie_v next_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o thence_o also_o pass_v home_o to_o england_n itself_o say_v thus_o for_o to_o begin_v with_o scotland_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o battle_n religion_n pag._n â—_o ward_n scoâ—lands_n misery_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n murder_n destruction_n of_o country_n province_n town_n city_n house_n and_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o that_o realm_n within_o these_o forty_o year_n that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v attempt_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o three_o prince_n two_o queen_n and_o one_o king_n the_o mother_n daughter_n and_o husband_n have_v be_v all_o bring_v to_o their_o bane_n by_o that_o occasion_n besides_o the_o overthrow_n and_o change_v of_o so_o many_o noble_a house_n france_n ireland_n flanders_n france_n and_o lineage_n as_o scotishman_n can_v recount_v among_o their_o hamilton_n douglass_n steward_n &_o other_o as_o also_o the_o irish_a will_v tell_v of_o their_o noble_a desmonde_n and_o other_o peer_n destroy_v by_o like_a occasion_n but_o flanders_n and_o france_n have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o in_o these_o account_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o all_o this_o as_o they_o say_v &_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o our_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n which_o draw_v they_o after_o we_o or_o at_o leastwayes_o give_v example_n hart_n and_o help_v to_o their_o change_n and_o eversion_n also_o but_o not_o to_o step_v from_o england_n itself_o where_o principal_o this_o blessing-bringer_n do_v vaunt_v that_o his_o blessing_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o abundance_n england_n england_n let_v we_o examyne_n the_o matter_n indifferent_o among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v englishmen_n &_o we_o talk_v to_o man_n of_o the_o same_o language_n and_o nation_n that_o know_v our_o country_n and_o condition_n thereof_o and_o many_o have_v see_v the_o change_n and_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n therein_o before_o the_o alteration_n or_o at_o leastwyse_o have_v hear_v thereof_o since_o by_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v i_o in_o the_o wardword_n and_o further_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o draw_v all_o kynde_n of_o blessing_n to_o two_o head_n or_o branch_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n two_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o examine_v they_o both_o by_o diverse_a mean_n and_o way_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v show_v that_o not_o blessing_n but_o curse_n not_o felicity_n but_o calamity_n have_v ensue_v every_o where_o by_o this_o change_n and_o especial_o war_n tumult_n and_o garboil_n as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o to_o all_o this_o my_o declaration_n which_o be_v somewhat_o large_a what_o repli_v think_v you_o our_o defendant_n knight_n hear_v his_o word_n for_o they_o be_v very_o resolute_a and_o eager_a if_o you_o have_v any_o respect_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o or_o care_v of_o modesty_n waâ—â—word_n pag._n 10._o waâ—â—word_n you_o will_v never_o make_v the_o true_a religion_n we_o profess_v the_o cause_n of_o murder_n tumult_n &_o garboil_n which_o teach_v dutiful_a obedience_n &_o condemn_v all_o mutiny_n sedition_n &_o rebellion_n thus_o he_o faith_n &_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o if_o our_o knight_n have_v any_o consideration_n of_o his_o credit_n he_o will_v never_o for_o shame_n affirm_v this_o so_o bold_o without_o answer_v to_o some_o of_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o against_o he_o as_o also_o the_o asseveration_n of_o his_o own_o best_a doctor_n before_o mentyon_v by_o i_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o obedience_n 5._o en_fw-fr cont_n 1_o ca._n 3.4_o &_o 5._o so_o as_o have_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v to_o instruct_v we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o so_o resolutelie_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o division_n mentyon_v of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o particular_a ensue_v to_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n change_n spiritual_a blessing_n before_o the_o change_n first_o about_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o benediction_n the_o warder_n set_v down_o how_o before_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n man_n have_v one_o faith_n one_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o since_o the_o change_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v alter_v for_o that_o english_a protestant_n differ_v in_o all_o those_o point_n or_o the_o most_o not_o only_o from_o all_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o and_o among_o themselves_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o other_o new_a ghospeller_n abroad_o for_o that_o neither_o do_v we_o english_a protestant_n agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o the_o lutheran_n soft_a or_o rigid_a nor_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o caluinist_n of_o other_o country_n nor_o yet_o with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o our_o puritan_n in_o england_n holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o place_n for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v again_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o wardword_n for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v before_o about_o the_o first_o suppose_v blessing_n of_o unity_n to_o all_o which_o discourse_n of_o disunion_n among_o they_o set_v down_o by_o the_o wardword_n sir_n f._n answer_v not_o one_o thing_n 13._o sir_n francis_n be_v mute_a in_o matter_n of_o most_o moment_n pag._n 13._o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a trick_n to_o grate_v so_o often_o upon_o this_o division_n call_v some_o puritan_n &_o some_o protestant_n which_o he_o hope_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o churchman_n to_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o join_v both_o hart_n &_o hand_n together_o to_o descend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o hold_v against_o the_o calumniation_n of_o slander_n wherewith_o you_o and_o man_n of_o your_o sort_n say_v he_o seek_v to_o lead_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n behold_v here_o a_o substantial_a defence_n consist_v of_o four_o point_n first_o he_o will_v glad_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o name_n &_o sect_n of_o 7._o of_o of_o this_o difference_n see_v before_o cap._n 6_o &_o 7._o puritan_fw-gr &_o protestant_n as_o cunning_o devise_v by_o we_o what_o shift_n will_v you_o call_v this_o then_o he_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o mercy_n they_o will_v agree_v at_o length_n but_o when_o and_o how_o 3._o encount_n 1._o cap._n 3._o after_o that_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o say_v they_o all_o hâ—ld_n one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o how_o true_a it_o be_v appear_v before_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n allege_v by_o i_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o last_o he_o say_v these_o be_v but_o slander_n devise_v by_o we_o to_o load_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n withal_o this_o shift_n also_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o what_o modesty_n the_o k._n be_v in_o deny_v matter_n so_o evident_o know_v of_o all_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o speak_v out_o religion_n sir_n f._n of_o what_o religion_n and_o plain_o utter_v his_o mind_n about_o this_o division_n of_o puritan_fw-gr and_o protestant_n in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o reply_n nor_o yet_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o the_o suspicion_n to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o wherewith_o the_o warder_n often_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o flat_o hitherto_o nor_o yet_o full_o confess_v it_o so_o as_o we_o must_v hold_v he_o either_o for_o neutral_a or_o ambidext_a until_o he_o declare_v himself_o further_o though_o in_o
deed_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n by_o so_o many_o hem_n and_o ham_n as_o he_o use_v in_o puritan_fw-gr defence_n say_v he_o trust_v god_n will_v direct_v they_o to_o agree_v 13._o pag._n 13._o and_o that_o howsoever_o some_o dissent_n have_v appear_v as_o though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v concordia_fw-la discordia_fw-la with_o a_o discord_n that_o have_v concord_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o salu_v the_o matter_n for_o his_o tender_a affection_n towards_o the_o puritan_n whereas_o his_o champion_n o.e._n talk_v of_o this_o division_n say_v plain_o and_o resolute_o of_o they_o 16._o infra_fw-la cap._n 15._o &_o 16._o as_o we_o shall_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v count_v of_o protestant_n society_n than_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n retinue_n and_o thesame_n do_v say_v the_o puritan_n of_o protestant_n as_o before_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n have_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o champion_n minister_n o.e._n say_v to_o this_o matter_n of_o curse_n and_o how_o absurd_o he_o behave_v himself_o therein_o cap._n xiii_o howsoever_o our_o mask_a minister_n have_v be_v silent_a in_o the_o former_a blessing_n yet_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o vocal_a now_o see_v his_o name_n consist_v of_o only_a vowel_n about_o this_o opposite_a argument_n of_o curse_n and_o with_o his_o verbosity_n he_o will_v supply_v the_o k_o t._n brevity_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o complain_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o by_o the_o proof_n that_o this_o vowel_n minister_n be_v a_o great_a vaeunâ—_n parlar_fw-it answeriug_n the_o manner_n of_o o.e._n his_o answeriug_n and_o follow_v up_o and_o down_o the_o warder_n snatching_z and_o snarl_v at_o every_o word_n almost_o he_o say_v but_o without_o rhythm_n or_o reason_n order_n or_o method_n shame_n or_o modesty_n but_o only_o say_v or_o deny_v as_o it_o turn_v best_a to_o his_o fancy_n for_o the_o present_a think_v the_o victory_n to_o consist_v in_o out-talking_a his_o adversary_n or_o contradict_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n who_o have_v the_o last_o word_n true_a or_o false_a and_o by_o this_o brief_a note_n you_o may_v square_v he_o out_o hereafter_o in_o all_o his_o answer_n as_o by_o trial_n you_o shall_v see_v first_o then_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o the_o warder_n lay_v down_o of_o diverse_a difficulty_n already_o grow_v in_o england_n by_o change_n of_o reliligion_n he_o say_v 12._o pag._n 12._o that_o to_o this_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v answer_v law_n be_v ordinary_o execute_v no_o man_n be_v wrong_v either_o in_o his_o person_n land_n or_o good_n but_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n religion_n be_v truâ—â—_n preach_v and_o profess_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o far_o &_o how_o plausible_o he_o may_v run_v counter_a in_o this_o point_n dangerous_a whether_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o how_o substantial_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difficultye_n by_o his_o own_o only_a denial_n but_o yet_o mark_v reader_n how_o soon_o after_o he_o put_v a_o moderation_n to_o this_o general_a assertion_n grant_v some_o difficultye_n but_o deny_v the_o true_a cause_n second_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o howsoever_o wâ—_n stand_v true_a religion_n be_v neither_o the_o case_n of_o trouble_n nor_o danger_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o then_o be_v all_o prince_n &_o state_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 13._o pag._n 13._o loe_o how_o wise_a a_o man_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v first_o in_o his_o proposition_n and_o then_o in_o his_o inference_n his_o proposition_n be_v impertinent_a that_o true_a religion_n bring_v no_o trouble_n for_o we_o talk_v of_o protestant_n religion_n which_o be_v foolery_n for_o he_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o besides_o this_o we_o talk_v not_o of_o religion_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o changement_n which_o in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a may_v breed_v trouble_n in_o any_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o the_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n establish_v and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a woorld_n profess_v the_o same_o his_o inference_n that_o all_o protestant_n prince_n by_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o trouble_n be_v a_o idle_a non_fw-fr consequent_a for_o their_o case_n may_v be_v different_a their_o state_n unequal_a the_o máner_n of_o change_n unlike_o and_o the_o proceed_n therein_o after_o a_o other_o fashion_n but_o yet_o whether_o the_o protestant_n prince_n of_o christendom_n have_v gain_v or_o no_o by_o the_o change_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o trouble_n for_o separate_n themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o christian_n prince_n than_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o father_n religion_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v and_o time_n to_o try_v and_o this_o to_o his_o first_o inference_n but_o besides_o this_o he_o have_v a_o second_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o less_o foolish_a that_o if_o change_v of_o religion_n bring_v trouble_v than_o all_o catholic_a prince_n that_o have_v not_o change_v must_v enjoy_v peace_n inferrence_n fond_a inferrence_n and_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n which_o be_v true_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v this_o danger_n arise_v by_o change_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n see_v it_o devide_v not_o only_o between_o they_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o different_a religion_n but_o between_o they_o also_o and_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o catholic_a prince_n have_v have_v their_o trouble_n also_o or_o danger_n in_o our_o day_n it_o have_v be_v either_o for_o other_o cause_n or_o for_o that_o some_o in_o their_o state_n have_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v religion_n against_o thesayd_a prince_n will_n as_o in_o france_n and_o scotland_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n and_o so_o consequent_o change_v of_o religion_n though_o not_o intend_v by_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o say_a trouble_n and_o danger_n but_o hear_v out_o the_o minister_n yet_o further_o last_o say_v he_o if_o religion_n now_o profess_v be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n &_o original_a of_o any_o trouble_n like_a to_o ensue_v than_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o move_v war_n &_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n nor_o the_o only_a practiser_n against_o her_o majesty_n person_n &_o safety_n as_o we_o have_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o he_o say_v but_o how_o it_o hang_v together_o god_n know_v or_o the_o devil_n that_o teach_v he_o to_o make_v this_o malicious_a consequence_n against_o innocent_a man_n for_o i_o see_v not_o by_o any_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n logic_n how_o this_o illation_n may_v be_v found_v if_o change_n of_o religion_n bring_v trouble_n ergo_fw-la why_o do_v catholic_n move_v trouble_n he_o have_v bring_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o camp_n no_o doubt_n for_o he_o never_o find_v it_o in_o school_n and_o as_o for_o the_o calumniation_n of_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a moover_n of_o war_n and_o practiser_n against_o her_o majesty_n safety_n the_o instance_n i_o trow_v of_o his_o late_a m_o r._n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o puritan_n follower_n essex_n attempt_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o follower_n and_o other_o hungry_a protestant_n that_o set_v he_o a_o work_n wherein_o this_o fellow_n also_o perhaps_o hope_v to_o have_v no_o small_a share_n if_o thing_n have_v succeed_v do_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o and_o so_o both_o the_o form_n of_o his_o argument_n prove_v he_o unlearned_a and_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n dishonest_a i_o leave_v he_o for_o this_o first_o onset_n and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o against_o i_o 14._o pag._n 14._o you_o see_v say_v he_o this_o noddy_n have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n &_o france_n have_v taste_v of_o many_o misery_n tumult_n calamity_n &_o desolation_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o many_o blessing_n &_o friendly_a favour_n this_o need_v no_o reply_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v of_o any_o judgement_n for_o he_o can_v see_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o assertion_n and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o answer_v my_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o battle_n murder_n destruction_n of_o so_o many_o country_n province_n town_n city_n noble_a house_n lineage_n &c_n &c_n occasion_v by_o diversity_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n
he_o answer_v thus_o as_o if_o we_o have_v procure_v all_o these_o battle_n murder_n destruction_n minister_n the_o flourish_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o we_o or_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n be_v this_o to_o impute_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n trouble_v and_o war_n unto_o we_o that_o ever_o avoid_v war_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o offer_v force_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ever_o stir_v but_o as_o defendant_n for_o safeguard_n of_o our_o life_n be_v lamb_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o wolf_n all_o these_o big_a word_n be_v but_o argument_n of_o the_o noddy_n distract_a mind_n etc._n etc._n lo_o reader_n what_o a_o manner_n of_o answer_v this_o be_v and_o how_o many_o book_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o write_v wherefore_o leave_v this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o division_n in_o religion_n where_o i_o say_v that_o before_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n by_o luther_n there_o be_v unity_n among_o catholic_n to_o wit_n one_o god_n adore_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n one_o faith_n and_o belief_n one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o now_o â—ll_o be_v divide_v ancestor_n o_o e._n damn_v all_o his_o ancestor_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o speak_v â—â—uly_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n live_v without_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n jesus_n have_v â—â—thing_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o the_o â—â—tward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o they_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n before_o luther_n rise_v which_o after_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o express_a word_n say_v they_o understand_v not_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n 17._o pag_n 17._o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n that_o make_v all_o his_o ancestor_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o the_o ancestor_n also_o of_o her_o majesty_n her_o father_n grandfather_n and_o the_o rest_n mere_a infidel_n and_o christian_n only_a in_o name_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v no_o one_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o this_o fellow_n worthy_a to_o be_v cuggel_v then_o dispute_v withal_o &_o his_o tongue_n rather_o to_o be_v put_v out_o than_o his_o pen_n answer_v by_o write_v but_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n that_o i_o do_v ridiculous_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o belief_n in_o that_o i_o do_v say_v there_o be_v theâ—_n one_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christendom_n before_o luther_n as_o though_o the_o conjunction_n and_o do_v distinguish_v and_o nâ—t_v conjoin_v together_o who_o be_v here_o ridiculous_a or_o who_o be_v the_o noddy_n or_o who_o be_v the_o ridiculous_a noddy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v further_o he_o proceed_v affirm_v that_o whâ—ras_n i_o say_v before_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o service_n one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n one_o tongue_n in_o celebration_n one_o sacrifice_n and_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v more_o palpable_a and_o vain_a untruth_n contain_v iâ—_n tâ—esâ—_n word_n 17._o pag._n 17._o then_o be_v possible_a to_o utter_v ready_o with_o onâ—_n tongue_n and_o yet_o he_o with_o that_o his_o one_o tonguâ—_n utter_v readely_a and_o desperate_o five_o or_o six_o notorious_a open_a lie_n at_o the_o least_o in_o contradict_v that_o i_o say_v for_o first_o to_o contradict_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o form_n of_o service_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o old_a liturges_n â—8_o pag._n â—8_o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n lyturgie_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o latyn_a but_o also_o the_o latyn_a liturge_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o abuse_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n abolish_n a_o number_n of_o old_a missal_n &_o portuiss_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v new_a yet_o all_o naught_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n describe_v by_o justyn_n martyr_n dionise_v of_o athens_n &_o diverse_a other_o father_n for_o those_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v plain_o counterfeit_v here_o though_o i_o call_v this_o but_o one_o lie_n missal_n first_o notorious_a lie_n about_o old_a and_o new_a lyturge_n and_o missal_n or_o impudence_n yet_o be_v there_o diverse_a for_o first_o all_o these_o liturge_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o do_v prescribe_v which_o heretic_n can_v deny_v &_o caluyn_n himself_o do_v accuse_v the_o father_n for_o it_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 18._o institut_fw-la as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a and_o consequent_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o liturge_n and_o missal_n be_v only_o either_o for_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o latyn_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a or_o that_o they_o have_v some_o different_a prayer_n &_o ceremony_n alter_v nothing_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o missal_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o latyn_a church_n have_v always_o that_o variety_n permit_v to_o they_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n as_o â—or_a example_n those_o of_o the_o use_n of_o rome_n of_o milan_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n of_o sarum_n in_o england_n and_o other_o national_a church_n be_v at_o â—his_n day_n allow_v neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o â—rentabolish_v any_o of_o â—â—ese_n ancient_a use_n but_o â—ome_v new_a abuse_n that_o may_v perhaps_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o whereas_o this_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o allow_v of_o the_o lyturge_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o of_o dionise_v of_o athens_n as_o apostolic_a reject_v the_o other_o of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n as_o counterfeit_v he_o contradict_v himself_o by_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n for_o that_o justine_n martyr_n and_o dionise_v of_o athens_n write_v no_o lyturge_n and_o the_o other_o three_o which_o he_o reject_v together_o with_o that_o of_o s._n clement_n which_o as_o little_a he_o will_v allow_v be_v the_o only_a lyturge_n that_o be_v extant_a so_o that_o if_o these_o be_v counterfeit_a then_o be_v there_o no_o apostolic_a lyturge_n for_o justyne_n and_o dionise_v to_o describe_v as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v sacram_fw-la ciril_n hierosol_n cathechis_n 4._o &_o 5._o mistach_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o &_o 6._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la but_o s._n ciril_n in_o his_o cathechisme_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la do_v describe_v and_o expound_v the_o foresay_a lyturge_n by_o this_o man_n reject_v and_o so_o he_o talk_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o second_o notorious_o be_v in_o contradict_v one_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v among_o catholykes_n before_o luther_n alteration_n sacrament_n 2._o notoriouslyes_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n the_o number_n of_o 7._o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v not_o certain_o establish_v nor_o receive_v before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o we_o retain_v here_o be_v two_o shameful_a untruth_n avowch_v concern_v two_o council_n for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n armenoâ—um_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la in_o instruct_v armenoâ—um_fw-la to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1440._o do_v set_v down_o plain_o and_o distinct_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n &_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o â—ee_o do_v now_o and_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o council_n again_o peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4_o do_v 2._o common_o call_v m._n of_o the_o sentence_n &_o all_o other_o scooleman_n after_o he_o do_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v distinct_o seven_o sacrament_n without_o any_o note_n of_o novelty_n or_o contradiction_n make_v against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n and_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o this_o man_n object_v do_v not_o set_v down_o precise_o this_o number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o express_a word_n and_o in_o one_o place_n all_o together_o yet_o do_v they_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o number_n also_o in_o different_a place_n as_o by_o catholyke_a writter_n be_v show_v abundant_o when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o for_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v a_o egregious_a impudency_n for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v in_o his_o margin_n lateran_n a_o â—alfication_n about_o the_o
where_o the_o noddiship_n true_o light_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v try_v i_o be_o content_a to_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n and_o here_o the_o very_a first_o clause_n of_o his_o speech_n contain_v no_o small_a noddytisme_n to_o wit_n the_o bring_n in_o for_o a_o instance_n the_o late_a east_n church_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n also_o namely_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v whereas_o my_o assertion_n be_v that_o one_o head_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o aâ—l_a catholic_a people_n of_o christendom_n so_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o late_a greek_n since_o their_o fall_n do_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o preeminencie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o evident_a even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o extant_a as_o by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la rom._n iren._n at_o large_a adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o athan._n apolog_fw-la 2._o epiphan_n lib._n contr_n haereses_fw-la 68_o basilius_n epist._n 52._o nazianz._n carm_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la chrysost._n ep._n prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la ad_fw-la innocentium_n church_n greek_n father_n acknolege_v â—he_v principalite_a &_o superiorite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n cyril_n ep_v 10._o ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la &_o add_v 11._o clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la constantinop_n â—heodoret_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la papam_fw-la zozâ—mâ—n_n lib._n 3._o hist._n cap._n 7._o all_o which_o ten_o ancient_a greek_a father_n let_v any_o man_n read_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o &_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o second_o noddytisme_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a of_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o how_o much_o more_o all_o the_o ancient_a latyn_a father_n and_o doctor_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o first_o joinder_n about_o unity_n oâ—_n faith_n in_o catholic_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o about_o the_o mean_n to_o judge_v or_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o protestant_n not_o only_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sure_a mean_n and_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o cap._n xiiii_o therâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o ward-word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o present_a union_n in_o doctrine_n among_o themselves_o 10._o in_o certaynty_a of_o belief_n among_o protestant_n see_v of_o this_o sup_n cap_n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o can_v have_v it_o which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o spiritual_a curse_n and_o malediction_n as_o may_v be_v and_o this_o for_o lack_v of_o due_a mean_n to_o procure_v or_o establish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o k._n be_v hardly_o pose_v by_o the_o warder_n about_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o wit_n how_o he_o can_v have_v any_o and_o by_o what_o infallible_a mean_n he_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o not_o in_o heresy_n and_o see_v that_o he_o and_z his_o do_v make_v scripture_n their_o only_a assurance_n &_o this_o depend_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o be_v ask_v and_o urge_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o his_o own_o read_v only_o and_o judgement_n or_o by_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o minister_n that_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n unto_o he_o and_o whether_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o way_n he_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v uncertain_a the_o first_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o own_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o other_o who_o be_v private_a man_n &_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n than_o himself_o protestant_n the_o curse_n of_o uncertainty_n among_o protestant_n can_v be_v no_o more_o sure_a or_o infallible_a than_o the_o first_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o protestant_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o further_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o human_a judgement_n or_o probability_n can_v give_v he_o which_o be_v a_o miserable_a curse_n and_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o except_o he_o will_v fly_v to_o his_o inward_a spirit_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v far_o more_o uncertain_a and_o perilous_a than_o the_o other_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o catholyke_a church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o trial_n which_o she_o follow_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o certainty_n be_v far_o different_a for_o security_n furthermore_o the_o k._n be_v sore_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n of_o uncertainty_n about_o disagree_v not_o only_o from_o the_o old_a catholyke_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o the_o new_a yea_o those_o that_o first_o bring_v this_o late_a light_n of_o his_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v light_a into_o the_o world_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluyn_n and_o such_o other_o and_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v dissent_v from_o theâ—e_n man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o so_o great_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 3.4.5_o see_v before_o cap._n 3.4.5_o &_o yet_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o belief_n see_v these_o man_n be_v as_o learned_a as_o he_o and_o no_o less_o illuminate_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n they_o may_v be_v in_o all_o etc._n etc._n from_o this_o curse_n of_o variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n the_o warder_n pass_v to_o a_o other_o no_o less_o markable_a bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o old_a religion_n which_o be_v dissolution_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v not_o deny_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v 6._o the_o curse_n of_o evel_a life_n sup._n cap_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o will_v the_o experience_n of_o england_n itself_o be_v sufficient_a for_o proof_n and_o the_o warder_n declare_v it_o by_o plain_a demonstration_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o k._n to_o answer_v with_o deep_a silence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o mutter_v any_o one_o thing_n for_o his_o defence_n so_o as_o here_o i_o will_v thank_v he_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o like_a case_n thank_v faustus_n the_o manichie_n fine_a aug._n contra_fw-la faust._n manich_a lib._n 2._o in_o fine_a gratiae_n tibi_fw-la agende_fw-la sunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la sic_fw-la vidisti_fw-la te_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la malles_fw-la summo_fw-la silentio_fw-la praeteriri_fw-la you_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v in_o that_o you_o see_v and_o thereby_o confess_v some_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n to_o be_v so_o unanswerable_a as_o you_o choose_v rather_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o deep_a silence_n then_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o ward-word_n another_o treatise_n of_o temporal_a effect_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o reduce_v also_o to_o two_o head_n first_o what_o be_v liklie_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o her_o ma_n tie_v time_n and_o then_o what_o have_v ensue_v upon_o the_o say_a change_n and_o for_o the_o first_o he_o handle_v eight_o point_n liklie_o to_o have_v follow_v 1._o the_o strength_n and_o felicity_n her_o majesty_n tie_n shall_v have_v have_v by_o all_o liklihood_n through_o the_o union_n of_o her_o subject_n 2._o the_o security_n thereof_o ensue_a 3._o marriage_n and_o noble_a issue_n of_o her_o ma_n tie_v body_n 4._o the_o establishment_n of_o succession_n 5._o union_n with_o rome_n and_o sea_n apostolyke_n 6._o ancient_a league_n with_o forayne_a prince_n maintain_v 7._o much_o bloody_a war_n in_o our_o neighbour_n kingdom_n have_v be_v avoid_v 8._o diverse_a important_a damage_n and_o peryl_n at_o home_o by_o aâ—l_a liklihood_n have_v never_o rise_v all_o which_o great_a felicity_n have_v be_v either_o lose_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n or_o great_o weaken_v and_o put_v in_o danger_n he_o show_v further_a that_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o curse_n &_o calamity_n have_v or_o may_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o have_v lay_v they_o forth_o he_o final_o conclude_v thus_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v avoid_v 4_o pag._n 1â—_n 4_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o innumerable_a benedâ—ctâ—ons_n which_o this_o poor_a man_n will_v nead_n threape_n upon_o we_o by_o that_o change_n do_v come_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n
try_v out_o truth_n among_o they_o after_o long_a proof_n that_o scripture_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o o._n e._n and_o his_o compagnions_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n to_o go_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o in_o the_o field_n of_o holland_n to_o stay_v the_o sun_n they_o may_v chance_v to_o agree_v together_o at_o the_o next_o new_a moon_n to_o who_o wane_v and_o changement_n i_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o mean_v only_o to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n more_o about_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o temporal_a benediction_n and_o so_o to_o end_v this_o first_o encounter_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o already_o of_o the_o frvite_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n pretend_v to_o have_v follow_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o eight_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v call_v curse_n or_o malediction_n ensue_v by_o thesame_n and_o how_o o.e._n behave_v he_o self_n in_o this_o controversye_n cap._n xviii_o thou_o will_v not_o forget_v good_a reader_n i_o hope_v how_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o encounter_n we_o examine_v the_o four_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n assign_v by_o s.f._n to_o be_v good_a life_n 10._o en._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o holy_a work_n of_o protestant_n above_o other_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v no_o special_a blessing_n of_o their_o gospel_n where_o i_o show_v first_o that_o see_v this_o blessing_n be_v testify_v only_o by_o themselves_o &_o not_o by_o their_o neighbour_n that_o live_v with_o they_o and_o aught_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o blessing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o brag_n then_o a_o blessing_n which_o i_o confirm_v for_o that_o the_o warder_n come_v to_o thâ—_n immediate_n and_o particular_n wherein_o and_o bâ—_n what_o mean_v good_a work_n may_v be_v try_v &_o discern_v whether_o protestant_n or_o catholykes_n abound_v more_o in_o they_o the_o k_o t._n slip_v a_o side_n and_o let_v pass_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o the_o warder_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n at_o it_o for_o which_o respect_n i_o have_v think_v convenient_a to_o repeat_v thesame_a again_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o warder_n own_o word_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o many_o and_o to_o see_v at_o lest_o what_o the_o advocate_n minister_n suppli_v for_o his_o client_n the_o k_o t._n in_o this_o behalf_n thus_o then_o write_v the_o warder_n after_o assurance_n stability_n and_o union_n in_o belief_n the_o next_o great_a spiritual_a benediction_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o any_o doctrine_n wrought_v pag._n 6._o what_o effect_n of_o virtue_n new_a religion_n have_v wrought_v be_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o virtue_n which_o it_o work_v in_o man_n mind_n &_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v so_o alter_v man_n condition_n and_o nature_n that_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fierce_a savage_a and_o wicked_a before_o shall_v by_o this_o doctrine_n become_v most_o humble_a 11._o esa_fw-la 11._o kind_a and_o gentle_a the_o wolf_n say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o pare_v shall_v lie_v with_o the_o goat_n the_o calf_n lion_n and_o sheep_n shall_v abide_v together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v they_o all_o well_o then_o have_v the_o protestant_n doctryn_v wrought_v these_o effect_n of_o peace_n meekness_n mansuetude_n and_o agreement_n i_o have_v touch_v beâ—ore_o the_o bloody_a tragedy_n raise_v in_o france_n â—landers_v scotland_n and_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o â—â—rst_a rise_v thereof_o i_o may_v add_v switzerland_n and_o â—ermany_a where_o their_o own_o story_n do_v testify_v â—â—at_a above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n be_v â—ayne_v within_o one_o year_n by_o the_o rebellion_n and_o war_n of_o the_o countryman_n against_o their_o lord_n sledan_n sledan_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n such_o humility_n obedience_n and_o meekness_n of_o hart_n imprint_v present_o this_o new_a doctrine_n when_o it_o come_v but_o let_v we_o see_v other_o effect_n christ_n doctrine_n exhort_v to_o penance_n to_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o continency_n virginity_n fast_v pray_v alm_n voluntary_a poverty_n renounce_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o more_o of_o these_o effect_n now_o adays_o in_o england_n or_o before_o or_o be_v their_o more_o in_o syr._n f._n and_o his_o man_n then_o in_o we_o do_v he_o and_o his_o ghospeller_n pay_v their_o debt_n better_a than_o catholykes_n do_v or_o keep_v better_a house_n or_o more_o hospitality_n or_o raise_v their_o rent_n less_o or_o take_v less_o fyne_n or_o use_v their_o tenant_n better_a or_o lend_v their_o neighbour_n more_o money_n without_o usury_n or_o do_v they_o help_v to_o marry_v more_o poor_a man_n daughter_n and_o other_o such_o like_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v pride_n in_o apparel_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n lechery_n swear_v and_o forswear_v covetousness_n cruelty_n falsehood_n deceit_n thievery_n lack_v of_o conscience_n oppress_v of_o poor_a man_n more_o or_o less_o now_o adays_o in_o ure_n or_o before_o when_o yet_o this_o change_n be_v not_o make_v let_v s._n f._n answer_v i_o to_o this_o and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o he_o and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o with_o witness_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a blessing_n or_o curse_n that_o have_v ensue_v upon_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o weigh_v his_o temporal_a benediction_n which_o perhaps_o he_o esteem_v far_o more_o they_o these_o spiritual_a thus_o he_o to_o all_o this_o treaty_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o virtue_n &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o protestant_n s._n f._n answer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o line_n and_o therefore_o his_o prate_a proctor_n to_o help_v out_o his_o master_n must_v needs_o bestyrre_v himself_o to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o how_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n his_o own_o word_n shall_v show_v for_o thus_o he_o begin_v 23._o pag._n 23._o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v good_a effect_n in_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o albeit_o every_o one_o do_v not_o so_o square_a their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n as_o they_o shall_v yet_o compart_n our_o people_n with_o the_o papist_n nay_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o pope_n themselves_o who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a person_n holy_a for_o his_o office_n and_o not_o for_o his_o person_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o do_v sarre_o excel_v they_o loe_o here_o this_o fellow_n be_v quick_a and_o resolute_a he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v all_o the_o question_n whether_o protestant_n in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o live_v be_v of_o better_a life_n general_o then_o catholykes_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o yet_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v whether_o the_o world_n since_o the_o rise_n of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n new_a doctrine_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o gospel_n 10._o sup._n cap_n 17._o nu_fw-la 10._o though_o before_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v be_v general_o better_a or_o worse_o for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o warder_n discourse_n &_o christ_n own_o word_n true_a religion_n and_o reformation_n bring_v ever_o with_o it_o better_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o protestant_n religion_n have_v do_v this_o or_o no_o whereof_o we_o have_v show_v the_o negative_a part_n before_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o the_o mean_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o lyve_v at_o this_o day_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o thing_n past_a or_o can_v behold_v matter_n present_a with_o any_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v yet_o this_o resolute_a minister_n as_o you_o see_v make_v no_o question_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o from_o this_o general_a assertion_n pass_v on_o to_o praise_v exceed_o the_o clemency_n and_o virtue_n of_o protestant_n prince_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v his_o only_a plausible_a common_a place_n to_o dilate_v and_o delight_v himself_o i_o mean_v against_o rome_n and_o her_o pope_n but_o the_o whorish_a synagoge_n say_v he_o of_o rome_n you_o must_v not_o marvel_v of_o the_o speech_n for_o that_o whore_n and_o knave_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v often_o meet_v she_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n no_o tiger_n be_v ever_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a thus_o in_o general_n and_o then_o lay_v he_o load_v upon_o pope_n card._n
diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n round_o about_o we_o which_o yet_o france_n flaunders_n and_o scotland_n do_v testify_v how_o true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v or_o that_o any_o doleful_a alteration_n have_v be_v make_v at_o home_n which_o he_o say_v be_v like_o that_o the_o warder_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n and_o to_o shed_v some_o few_o tear_n for_o compassion_n of_o the_o damage_n receive_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o religion_n which_o he_o with_o a_o long_a idle_a discourse_n will_v needs_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_o traitor_n both_o by_o our_o common_a civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n but_o this_o extravagant_a excursion_n of_o he_o about_o those_o late_a martyr_n i_o be_o to_o answer_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o new_a challenge_n whereas_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o article_n that_o our_o priest_n die_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o albeit_o future_a age_n will_v be_v more_o indifferent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o more_o free_a from_o passion_n therein_o yet_o to_o understand_v better_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o wise_a statesman_n &_o lawyer_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o who_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o call_v i_o noddy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o sâ—ates_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o the_o opposite_a religion_n matter_n of_o treason_n and_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o catholyk_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n so_o to_o have_v do_v against_o protestant_n and_o whether_o the_o treason_n so_o make_v be_v true_a and_o proper_o treason_n and_o the_o offender_n right_o to_o be_v call_v traitor_n and_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o this_o martyr_n whether_o our_o priest_n be_v traitor_n or_o martyr_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n and_o chronicler_n as_o i_o can_v and_o by_o their_o own_o publyke_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n with_o they_o &_o that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o our_o priest_n have_v be_v execute_v only_o for_o those_o article_n of_o treason_n that_o be_v so_o make_v then_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o traitor_n they_o be_v who_o for_o those_o transgression_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o execute_v then_o will_v all_o this_o vain_a fellow_n babble_v out_o of_o book_n of_o imperial_a and_o common_a law_n about_o treason_n of_o other_o kind_n be_v quite_o cut_v of_o and_o prove_v childish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n wherefore_o to_o draw_v at_o length_n to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o encounter_n i_o doubt_v not_o good_a reader_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v by_o thy_o wisdom_n how_o notwithstanding_a the_o double_a reply_n make_v by_o the_o k_o â—_o and_o minister_v the_o warder_n discourse_n about_o these_o blessing_n and_o curssing_n remain_v yet_o whole_a and_o firm_a and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n have_v bring_v more_o word_n they_o the_o k_o t._n yet_o no_o more_o substance_n but_o rather_o less_o and_o both_o of_o they_o much_o fraud_n and_o folly_n as_o in_o the_o admonition_n follow_v in_o part_n shall_v appear_v the_o warn_v and_o admonition_n to_o sir_n f._n h._n and_o his_o friend_n as_o also_o to_o his_o advocate_n &_o proctor_n o._n e._n upon_o the_o first_o encounter_n of_o blessing_n chap._n xix_o and_o now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o encounter_n i_o think_v be_v not_o amiss_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o my_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n which_o i_o call_v a_o warn-word_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n and_o title_n import_v i_o be_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o k_o t._n in_o this_o place_n a_o brief_a and_o friendly_a admonition_n or_o warning_n whereby_o he_o may_v him-self_n if_o passion_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n or_o other_o at_o least_o way_n that_o be_v more_o indifferent_a &_o less_o passionate_a in_o the_o cause_n then_o he_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n to_o wit_n the_o plain_a and_o round_o deal_n on_o our_o side_n go_v direct_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o shift_a and_o shuffle_n on_o his_o to_o avoid_v due_a trial_n and_o how_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n of_o reason_n or_o truth_n can_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o controversy_n take_v in_o hand_n of_o his_o blessing_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n his_o defence_n whereof_o be_v so_o impertinent_a false_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v yet_o for_o better_a memory_n sake_n and_o for_o some_o advertisement_n to_o the_o k_o t._n to_o look_v over_o his_o own_o fault_n i_o shall_v brief_o here_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o encounter_n first_o the_o charge_n of_o notorious_a flattery_n in_o brag_v of_o so_o many_o blessing_n come_v to_o england_n by_o change_n of_o religion_n seem_v to_o lie_v still_o upon_o he_o more_o heavy_a than_o before_o for_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v substantial_o to_o no_o one_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o shift_n of_o pass_v over_o whole_a treatese_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o warder_n yea_o four_a or_o five_o as_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o reply_n or_o mention_n 1â—_n cap._n 1â—_n argue_v great_a weakness_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o other_o shift_n also_o of_o excuse_v his_o flattery_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o canonist_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v very_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o new_a ten_o devise_v blessing_n be_v such_o &_o so_o poor_a blessing_n new_a devise_a blessing_n as_o no_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o but_o he_o that_o either_o for_o lack_v of_o judgement_n decern_v not_o what_o be_v for_o he_o nor_o what_o be_v against_o he_o or_o who_o necessity_n force_v to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o laughter_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v to_o see_v unity_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o blessing_n among_o protestant_n that_o can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n nor_o ever_o will_v or_o can_v and_o who_o badge_n of_o dissension_n and_o disagreement_n be_v so_o notorious_a above_o all_o other_o heretyk_v before_o they_o 6._o vid._n cap._n 3._o â—_o 5._o &_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v also_o and_o bite_v his_o lip_n to_o see_v good_a work_n &_o abstayn_v from_o persecution_n assign_v for_o two_o other_o peculiar_a blessing_n consider_v what_o pass_v in_o england_n and_o what_o in_o other_o country_n i_o pass_v our_o the_o rest_n as_o false_a or_o foolish_a or_o both_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o be_v copious_a generation_n of_o child_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o friar_n monk_n &_o minister_n we_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n especial_o to_o those_o parish_n that_o by_o force_n be_v constrain_v to_o maintain_v their_o copious_a brood_n &_o of_o spring_n &_o to_o this_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o churchewarden_n &_o parishioner_n this_o then_o be_v folly_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o suit_n of_o blessing_n as_o every_o child_n may_v see_v there_o vanity_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o but_o that_o which_o ensue_v of_o fraud_n flight_n and_o deceyt_v be_v far_a worse_o shift_n variety_n of_o shift_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o shift_n note_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v last_o recite_v of_o pass_v over_o and_o dissemble_v all_o his_o adversaries_n principal_a argument_n reason_n &_o allegation_n without_o mention_n at_o all_o or_o else_o mention_v they_o only_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o without_o further_a answer_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o not_o quote_v place_n of_o book_n or_o chapter_n of_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v when_o he_o will_v deceive_v be_v a_o new_a trick_n never_o use_v perhaps_o before_o by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v of_o controversy_n though_o the_o other_o of_o misalleadge_v corrupt_a pervert_v &_o force_v they_o against_o their_o own_o express_a meaning_n have_v i_o grant_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a and_o chief_o by_o the_o patron_n and_o grandsire_n of_o english_a protestancy_n 10._o vid._n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o jewel_n and_o fox_n who_o this_o man_n principal_o follow_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o out_o go_v his_o master_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o art_n as_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v before_o of_o abuse_v s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n s._n
consequent_o much_o more_o reprehensible_a than_o the_o first_o especial_o in_o a_o knight_n and_o how_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deliver_v himself_o now_o from_o this_o charge_n 2d_o pag._n 2d_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n for_o after_o a_o few_o word_n of_o some_o compunction_n and_o humility_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v wherein_o he_o write_v that_o he_o will_v bear_v this_o charge_n of_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v slander_n to_o assault_v we_o that_o pride_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o his_o learned_a wachword_n have_v be_v so_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o it_o may_v have_v put_v he_o into_o some_o pride_n and_o set_v he_o a_o loft_n have_v not_o the_o warder_n by_o his_o answer_n take_v he_o down_o again_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o know_v himself_o after_o this_o i_o say_v he_o run_v present_o to_o a_o certain_a shift_n before_o mention_v of_o lay_v the_o like_a charge_n of_o lie_v to_o other_o man_n also_o of_o our_o side_n as_o if_o that_o may_v excuse_v he_o somewhat_o to_o have_v some_o compagnions_n in_o that_o exercise_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a encounter_n that_o be_v charge_v with_o flattery_n he_o ram_v straight_a way_n to_o canonist_n say_v that_o they_o flatter_v much_o more_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n so_o now_o be_v charge_v with_o lie_v he_o leap_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o lay_v the_o same_o charge_n upon_o friar_n hear_v his_o narration_n walsingham_n say_v he_o a_o ancient_a chronicler_n write_v of_o friar_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o time_n 29._o pag._n 29._o that_o they_o be_v of_o long_a time_n so_o infamon_n for_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o good_a argument_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n this_o be_v a_o friar_n ergo_fw-la a_o liar_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o romanist_n keep_v still_o their_o old_a wont_a by_o that_o famous_a lie_n which_o also_o of_o late_o they_o have_v send_v we_o over_o not_o only_o in_o print_n but_o in_o picture_n too_o namely_o that_o some_o of_o the_o mayntenour_n of_o their_o catholyke_a religion_n have_v be_v by_o we_o here_o put_v into_o bear_n skin_n &_o so_o hayt_v to_o death_n with_o maistâ—ues_n a_o lie_v print_v in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n 1584._o with_o gregory_n the_o 13._o his_o privilege_n so_o great_a a_o lie_n as_o no_o place_n be_v fit_a to_o utter_v it_o but_o only_o rome_n lo_o here_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n put_v in_o practice_n again_o the_o refuge_n before_o mention_v of_o excuse_v one_o fault_n by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a shift_n for_o as_o s._n jerom._n say_v peccantium_fw-la mulâ—itudo_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocimum_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la hiero._n epist_n 66_o ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la the_o multitude_n or_o society_n of_o offender_n do_v not_o protect_v or_o geve_v patronage_n to_o the_o error_n but_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o many_o point_n be_v different_a for_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o k_o t._n what_o relief_n or_o discharge_n be_v this_o to_o he_o if_o both_o these_o example_n be_v true_a as_o after_o they_o will_v prove_v false_a to_o wit_n if_o friar_n be_v such_o liar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o time_n why_o shall_v â—nights_n be_v liar_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n â—_o or_o if_o a_o printer_n or_o painter_n in_o rome_n or_o both_o or_o these_o that_o set_v they_o a_o work_n live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o england_n shall_v have_v â—rrâ—d_v in_o â—ome_o one_o particular_a fact_n wrâ—tten_v or_o relate_v from_o thence_o what_o excuse_n may_v this_o be_v to_o s._n f._n who_o write_v in_o england_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v lie_v and_o falsify_v thing_n present_a and_o such_o as_o all_o england_n do_v or_o may_v know_v to_o be_v false_a furthermore_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o historical_a and_o doctrinallye_n &_o the_o first_o much_o more_o perdonable_a than_o the_o second_o 1600._o second_o the_o relaâ—â—t_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o plessy_n mornay_n and_o â—he_n bâ—â—h_v oâ—_n eurâ—ux_n bâ—fore_o the_o k_o of_o fâ—aunce_n in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o that_o one_o of_o our_o countryman_n of_o late_a have_v offer_v to_o show_v a_o infinity_n of_o doctrinal_a lie_n out_o of_o diverse_a principal_a protestant_n writer_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o john_n fox_n by_o name_n this_o man_n master_n &_o that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o leaf_n yet_o do_v he_o pardon_v he_o all_o mere_a historical_a lie_n such_o as_o by_o evil_a information_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o 115._o fox_n act_n and_o â—oâ—_n 115._o as_o namely_o that_o of_o john_n marbeck_n the_o singer_n of_o windsor_n &_o diverse_a other_o who_o he_o set_v doâ—ne_v for_o martyr_n and_o boâ—h_a printedâ—_n and_o paint_a with_o fire_n about_o â—hem_n &_o their_o body_n burn_v to_o ash_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o meâ—râ—e_v when_o fox_n print_v his_o book_n with_o much_o more_o equity_n than_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o s.f._n and_o his_o friend_n than_o he_o wâ—â—h_v we_o if_o the_o matter_n allege_v be_v both_o true_a &_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o this_o report_n of_o the_o bear_v skin_n be_v privilege_v for_o truth_n by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o childish_a cavil_v for_o that_o prince_n privilege_n do_v warrant_v only_o the_o print_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o her_o majesty_n tie_n privilege_v to_o fox_n and_o jewel_n book_n for_o example_n sake_n or_o to_o this_o poor_a one_o of_o s.f._n shall_v be_v a_o obligation_n to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n therein_o contain_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o dangerous_a also_o to_o the_o author_n and_o writer_n themselves_o for_o than_o be_v her_o majesty_n tie_n oblige_a in_o honour_n to_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v when_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o at_o least_o to_o grant_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o foresay_a relator_n of_o plessy_n morney_n his_o disputation_n to_o have_v our_o protestant_n falsehood_n come_v to_o publyke_a trial_n before_o her_o person_n or_o counsel_n as_o those_o of_o plessis_n mornaye_v imposture_n be_v examine_v and_o convince_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n in_o england_n as_o matter_n now_o stand_v i_o mean_v daungeron_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n and_o deal_n but_o otherwise_o profitable_a for_o the_o truth_n &_o most_o honourable_a to_o her_o majesty_n tie_n and_o memorable_a for_o posterity_n but_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o fact_n itself_o object_v about_o this_o bear_n skin_n for_o of_o this_o i_o mean_v to_o treat_v first_o skin_n about_o the_o man_n bait_v in_o the_o bear_v skin_n and_o of_o the_o friar_n afterward_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o my_o be_v in_o rome_n i_o see_v among_o other_o picture_n on_o the_o english_a church_n wall_n of_o old_a and_o new_a martyr_n diverse_a representation_n and_o of_o some_o cruel_a usage_n of_o catholykes_n for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n in_o our_o day_n and_o among_o other_o this_o portraiture_n of_o one_o in_o a_o bear_v skin_n bait_v with_o dog_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n public_o do_v in_o england_n i_o begin_v to_o marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v paint_v there_o yet_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o every_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v that_o they_o be_v grave_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o give_v the_o instruction_n to_o the_o painter_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nor_o likly_a they_o will_v be_v so_o wicked_a or_o foolish_a or_o so_o little_a respect_n their_o own_o credit_n as_o to_o invent_v or_o fain_v any_o such_o matter_n of_o themselves_o &_o set_v it_o soorth_o so_o public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o red_a of_o all_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o ymagin_v that_o either_o themselves_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o know_v not_o or_o else_o may_v perhaps_o by_o letter_n be_v inform_v thereof_o out_o of_o england_n from_o some_o friend_n who_o may_v affirm_v it_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o some_o private_a manner_n &_o for_o that_o the_o say_v person_n in_o rome_n be_v now_o dead_a i_o begin_v to_o inform_v myself_o of_o other_o and_o present_o i_o fall_v upon_o a_o very_a sufficient_a gentleman_n of_o lincoln_n shire_n who_o tell_v i_o that_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o lowth_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o k._n
before_o or_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v to_o this_o new_a light_n by_o read_v scripture_n what_o other_o pretence_n do_v ever_o ancient_a heretyke_a or_o new_a take_v upon_o he_o or_o what_o other_o excuse_n can_v this_o man_n make_v of_o run_v out_o of_o his_o cloister_n or_o take_v a_o sister_n to_o his_o companion_n or_o from_o a_o judge_n of_o heretic_n while_o he_o be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n to_o become_v a_o heretyke_a himself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o fox_n his_o whole_a discourse_n though_o s._n f._n so_o tell_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o can_v be_v content_a we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a catholyke_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n between_o john_n fox_n and_o he_o they_o have_v doctor_v the_o poor_a friar_n without_o ever_o heaâ—ing_v he_o dispute_v much_o less_o do_v his_o act_n only_o â—o_o geve_v he_o more_o reputation_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o reader_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n who_o be_v against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o speak_v most_o absurd_o though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o other_o word_n they_o make_v he_o say_v thus_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o to_o oâ—r_v holy_a father_n the_o pope_n a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o true_a god_n in_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o those_o heinous_a word_n deserve_v i_o pray_v you_o some_o quotation_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v but_o neither_o the_o k_o t._n nor_o the_o fox_n vouchsafe_v we_o so_o much_o but_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a the_o k_o t._n brave_v in_o a_o marginal_a note_n with_o these_o word_n o_o blindness_n o_o blasphemy_n but_o a_o man_n may_v more_o just_o say_v o_o cog_a o_o cozenage_n that_o dare_v avouche_v so_o horrible_a a_o slander_n against_o so_o honourable_a a_o personage_n without_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o author_n for_o the_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v over_o many_o of_o these_o absurdity_n with_o patience_n &_o so_o go_v on_o to_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o the_o catholyke_a romayn_n religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o england_n &_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o s_o t._n bede_n &_o arnobius_n abuse_v by_o sir_n f._n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n examine_v between_o our_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o first_o of_o john_n husse_n brag_v of_o by_o sir_n francis_n cap._n iii_o after_o this_o the_o k_o t._n before_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o untruth_n object_v against_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v somewhat_o to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o that_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o state_n of_o enâ—land_n and_o the_o prince_n people_n nobility_n and_o learned_a man_n thereof_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o egyptian_a or_o rather_o chimerian_n darkness_n 34._o wastword_n pag._n 34._o which_o he_o describe_v under_o cloud_n mist_n and_o shadow_n until_o his_o new_a sunshine_n doctor_n come_v in_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o i_o he_o have_v corrupt_o allege_v as_o often_o his_o fashion_n be_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o my_o bold_a assertion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v vain_a for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o bede_n plain_a testimony_n that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o island_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o though_o this_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o age_n to_o be_v oâ—_n protestant_n religion_n though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o the_o second_o that_o we_o do_v secret_o yield_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o protestant_n see_v we_o challenge_v common_o but_o a_o thousand_o for_o ourselves_o but_o by_o this_o last_o point_n to_o answer_v this_o first_o you_o may_v see_v how_o wise_a a_o answerer_n this_o be_v see_v that_o when_o we_o name_v a_o thousand_o year_n we_o understand_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n under_o gregory_n the_o first_o age_n protestant_n religion_n in_o no_o age_n which_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o but_o if_o sir_n f._n will_v go_v high_o under_o the_o britan_n we_o shall_v easy_o also_o show_v the_o like_a in_o that_o tyme._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hungry_a trick_n of_o this_o needy_a knight_n to_o snatch_v that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o wit_v 600._o year_n together_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o our_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o one_o year_n nor_o half_a one_o wherein_o his_o religion_n be_v extant_a or_o have_v any_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o those_o day_n as_o he_o do_v now_o 5.6.7.8-9_a enc._n 7._o c._n 4_o 5.6.7.8-9_a &_o this_o i_o shall_v large_o prove_v &_o declare_v afterward_o and_o this_o to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o now_o to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o proof_n allege_v out_o of_o s_o t._n beede_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o syr._n f._n cit_v thesame_n &_o sure_o knight_n shall_v have_v truth_n in_o their_o allegation_n to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v in_o those_o day_n read_v by_o some_o people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n and_o tongue_n which_o bede_n name_v yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o against_o we_o who_o do_v use_v thesame_a liberty_n and_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n to_o permit_v some_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o profit_v 5._o enc_n 1.8_o &_o infra_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o not_o to_o take_v hurt_v thereby_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o plain_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o s._n bede_n which_o sir_n f._n brag_v of_o but_o quote_v it_o not_o as_o common_o his_o shift_n be_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v matter_n examine_v or_o his_o fraud_n find_v out_o this_o place_n i_o say_v of_o bede_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o he_o for_o this_o say_v bede_n 1._o beda_n lib._n 1._o hist_o angl._n cap._n 1._o haec_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la â—uxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la lex_fw-la divina_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la quinque_fw-la gentium_fw-la linguis_fw-la unam_fw-la eandemque_fw-la summae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la scientiam_fw-la seruatur_fw-la &_o confitetur_fw-la anglorum_fw-la uz_o britonum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pictorum_fw-la &_o latinorum_n quae_fw-la in_o meditatione_n scripturarum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la facta_fw-la communis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fyve_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n do_v in_o fyve_o tongue_n search_v out_o and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n authority_n a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o s._n bede_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o true_a highness_n which_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o wit_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o angles_n or_o englishmen_n of_o the_o britan_n of_o the_o scot_n of_o the_o picte_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n or_o relyke_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o latyn_n tougue_n be_v now_o make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o say_v bede_n wherein_o 3._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o thâ—se_a fyve_o nation_n lyve_v together_o in_o one_o island_n and_o in_o continual_a enmity_n and_o war_n in_o other_o point_n yet_o in_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o truth_n they_o all_o agree_v which_o show_v notable_o the_o unity_n of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n even_o among_o enemy_n and_o overthrow_v that_o fond_a fiction_n of_o protestant_n who_o in_o all_o their_o book_n give_v out_o and_o avow_v especial_o fox_n and_o hollinshed_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n bring_v in_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n 9_o fox_n monu_fw-fr pag_n 107.108_o hoâ—â—nâ—h_o des_fw-fr crip_n angl._n cap._n 9_o second_o it_o be_v â—o_o be_v note_v that_o since_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o though_o all_o the_o â—â—and_n almost_o be_v of_o one_o tongue_n &_o thorough_o friend_n in_o other_o matterâ—_n yet_o in_o point_n or_o religion_n they_o agree_v not_o as_o in_o bede_n time_n when_o they_o be_v enemy_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o three_o may_v be_v note_v the_o evil_a deal_n of_o sir_n f._n himself_o also_o who_o in_o this_o place_n stick_v not_o to_o avowche_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o bede_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o in_o all_o these_o fyve_o tongue_n where_o as_o s._n bede_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o
latyn_n tongue_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o fyve_o nation_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o before_o in_o their_o language_n so_o that_o s._n bede_n meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o albeit_o all_o fyve_o tongue_n confess_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o high_a truth_n in_o one_o catholyk_n christian_n religion_n yet_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o latyn_n tongue_n be_v the_o common_a tongue_n this_o be_v his_o plain_a sense_n though_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o may_v be_v some_o catholyke_a translation_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n permit_v then_o and_o after_o also_o as_o in_o time_n of_o k._n edgar_n and_o other_o king_n we_o read_v of_o and_o after_o that_o again_o under_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n permit_v and_o appoint_v the_o same_o â—n_n a_o synod_n hoâ—den_a at_o oxford_n permit_v linwod_fw-la l._n 5._o de_fw-la magistris_fw-la how_o some_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o permit_v and_o in_o all_o catholyk_n time_n after_o that_o again_o be_v never_o forbid_v all_o vulgar_a translation_n whole_o but_o to_o be_v use_v with_o such_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n among_o the_o ignorant_a &_o rude_a people_n as_o may_v do_v good_a &_o no_o hurt_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o sir_n f._n shall_v adventure_v to_o shame_v himself_o by_o abuse_v s._n bede_n name_n and_o word_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o deny_v not_o though_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v it_o we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n be_v public_o and_o promiscuous_o red_a in_o vulgar_a tongue_n at_o that_o time_n &_o so_o say_v s._n bede_n also_o and_o be_v a_o englishman_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v may_v have_v a_o action_n of_o force_n if_o not_o of_o forgery_n against_o sir_n f._n for_o that_o he_o have_v wrest_v he_o against_o his_o own_o plain_a meaning_n as_o may_v arnobius_n also_o who_o the_o k_o t._n cit_v a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o next_o page_n against_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o image_n for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la which_o title_n he_o cunning_o omit_v lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v his_o fraud_n for_o that_o arnobius_n speak_v against_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o not_o christian_a image_n he_o detest_v say_v our_o k_o t._n simulachra_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la malleis_fw-la fabricatos_fw-la idol_n god_n of_o gentile_n make_v with_o hammer_n 35._o arnobius_n abuse_v by_o sir_n f._n wastword_n pag._n 35._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o christian_a image_n which_o be_v no_o idol_n and_o what_o deal_n be_v this_o what_o cozenage_n in_o a_o k_o t._n what_o violent_a lay_n of_o hand_n on_o author_n against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n &_o upon_o god_n servant_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n what_o author_n may_v may_v not_o be_v abuse_v by_o this_o boldness_n what_o writer_n may_v not_o be_v wrest_v against_o himself_o when_o that_o their_o word_n express_o utter_v against_o gentiles_n and_o heathen_n be_v impudent_o urge_v against_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v but_o let_v we_o permit_v this_o shift_n to_o the_o protestant_n poverty_n and_o so_o go_v on_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o shift_n more_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o a_o certain_a petty_a cavil_v pick_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o before_o rehearse_v that_o england_n be_v account_v under_o those_o mist_n and_o cloud_n whereof_o sir_n f._n talk_v for_o as_o wise_a learned_a valiant_a noble_a and_o flourish_a a_o kingdom_n as_o france_n italy_n spain_n and_o other_o catholyke_a kingdom_n be_v at_o this_o day_n where_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o our_o enlighten_v and_o sunshine_v minister_n which_o sir_n f._n brag_v much_o to_o have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n shall_v appear_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mowth_n in_o school_n and_o matter_n of_o learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o the_o k_o t._n answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o rome_n also_o when_o it_o be_v heathen_a be_v as_o wise_n learned_a and_o valiant_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o darkness_n of_o religion_n cavil_v a_o mere_a cavil_v which_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o wise_n and_o learned_a in_o christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o i_o compare_v england_n with_o france_n spain_n &_o italy_n &_o other_o such_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o darkness_n mist_n and_o cloud_n which_o sir_n f._n will_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o both_o the_o matter_n subject_a and_o object_n be_v change_v in_o the_o comparison_n no_o marvel_n though_o it_o hold_v not_o and_o it_o be_v call_v among_o logician_n a_o fallacy_n or_o elenchus_fw-la and_o in_o english_a a_o cavil_v and_o this_o to_o the_o first_o shift_v use_v by_o he_o the_o second_o point_n which_o he_o answer_v we_o that_o my_o vaunt_n of_o unmachable_a learning_n on_o our_o side_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a and_o that_o our_o divinity_n be_v cloudy_a and_o owle-lyke_a divinity_n if_o his_o minister_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o wardword_n they_o do_v not_o and_o then_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n on_o his_o side_n he_o allege_v the_o offer_n of_o disputation_n make_v by_o john_n husse_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o martin_n luther_n at_o worm_n and_o augusta_n and_o of_o simon_n grinaeus_n at_o spire_n and_o of_o beza_n with_o other_o at_o poysie_n in_o france_n to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o which_o reply_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o comparison_n of_o learning_n in_o protestant_n and_o catholyks_n i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n and_o work_n of_o both_o side_n for_o better_a or_o brief_a trial_n than_o this_o we_o can_v not_o assign_v see_v they_o fly_v the_o publyke_a trial_n of_o equal_a disputation_n which_o so_o often_o we_o have_v desire_v and_o offer_v though_o their_o manner_n of_o teach_v have_v exclude_v all_o substantial_a and_o scholastical_a method_n and_o matter_n out_o of_o their_o school_n do_v easy_o show_v and_o convince_v the_o same_o wherefore_o to_o the_o second_o point_n answer_v by_o sir_n f._n i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o divinity_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v cloudy_a &_o owle-lyke_a for_o that_o his_o minister_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o then_o be_v all_o other_o good_a science_n also_o in_o a_o pitiful_a case_n whereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v ignorant_a &_o this_o a_o new_a consequence_n or_o kind_a oâ—_n argument_n invent_v by_o our_o knight_n kt._n a_o foolish_a consequence_n of_o the_o kt._n that_o lack_v of_o â—earnâ—ng_n shall_v be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o obscurity_n oâ—_n the_o art_n and_o science_n then_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o such_o as_o want_v they_o to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o sir_n f._n allege_v the_o disputation_n of_o john_n husse_n martin_n luther_n simon_n grinaeus_n and_o other_o see_v he_o cit_v no_o author_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v his_o vain_a assertion_n therein_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v when_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o matter_n examine_v i_o have_v think_v once_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o constancy_n the_o story_n of_o john_n husse_n &_o his_o disputation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n but_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o boâ—d_a impudency_n in_o avouch_v thing_n plain_a opposite_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o all_o author_n that_o write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o fall_v out_o i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o shake_v he_o also_o here_o by_o the_o sleve_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v blush_v or_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o for_o he_o at_o this_o shamles_a deal_n which_o i_o be_o to_o discover_v first_o where_o as_o he_o write_v that_o john_n hus_n come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n there_o to_o defend_v public_o his_o assertion_n 37._o wastword_n pag._n 37._o and_o that_o those_o grave_a father_n do_v learned_o refute_v he_o by_o clap_v he_o in_o prison_n lode_v he_o with_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o condemn_v he_o not_o only_o not_o be_v convict_v 2._o tomo_fw-la 4._o council_n pag._n 313._o aen._n sil._n hist._n bohem._n c._n 36._o io._n dub._n li_n 24._o john_n cochl_n lib._n 2._o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o to_o shamles_a if_o we_o will_v believe_v either_o the_o act_n and_o record_n of_o the_o council_n it_o self_n yet_o exstant_fw-la or_o the_o grave_a author_n that_o have_v write_v since_o
he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o belike_o some_o poor_a woman_n that_o be_v his_o host_n or_o other_o new_a sister_n bewich_v by_o he_o beatus_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la wormat_n luther_n in_o act_n wormat_n bless_v be_v the_o belly_n that_o bear_v thou_o which_o yet_o other_o author_n do_v not_o testify_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vanity_n &_o arrogancy_n in_o he_o to_o report_v it_o of_o himself_o than_o madness_n in_o the_o other_o to_o make_v that_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o both_o more_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o afterward_o by_o diverse_a send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o triver_n and_o other_o of_o that_o counsel_n to_o reform_v himself_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o but_o still_o remit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o emperor_n understand_v send_v unto_o he_o his_o secretary_n the_o chancellor_n of_o austria_n command_v he_o that_o within_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v depart_v and_o put_v himself_o within_o his_o own_o security_n again_o upon_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n favour_n of_o which_o s.f._n so_o much_o brag_v that_o luther_n depart_v from_o worm_n in_o safety_n which_o be_v to_o much_o favour_n in_o deed_n consider_v either_o his_o merit_n or_o the_o publyke_a damage_n ensue_v by_o he_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o many_o thousand_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v but_o now_o touch_v simon_n grinaeus_n which_o be_v his_o three_o example_n dan._n fox_n act._n and_o man_n pag._n 1884._o excomment_n melanch_n in_o c._n 10._o dan._n bring_v in_o to_o show_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o side_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o john_n fox_n though_o for_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o what_o do_v it_o prove_v to_o his_o purpose_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o fox_n allege_v it_o out_o of_o melanchton_n as_o good_a a_o author_n as_o himself_o disputation_n the_o vain_a brag_n of_o simon_n grynaeus_n his_o learning_n &_o disputation_n the_o story_n be_v this_o simon_n grinaeus_n be_v at_o the_o town_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o year_n 1529._o when_v ferdinandus_n k._n of_o the_o roman_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v faber_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n make_v a_o catholyke_a sermon_n he_o go_v to_o he_o secret_o as_o melanchton_n report_v after_o the_o sermon_n end_v warn_v he_o of_o certain_a error_n in_o his_o sermon_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n point_v of_o catholyke_a doctrine_n &_o offer_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v about_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o at_o that_o present_a by_o the_o king_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o then_o but_o defer_v the_o same_o until_o the_o next_o day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v inform_v that_o grynaeus_n a_o lutheran_n be_v in_o the_o town_n and_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v he_o the_o protestant_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o b._n procurement_n which_o perhaps_o be_v false_a and_o grynaeus_n ram_v away_o by_o night_n over_o the_o ryver_n of_o rheene_n and_o so_o escape_v this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o grynaeus_n as_o his_o best_a friend_n tell_v it_o wherein_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o disputation_n but_o only_o of_o run_v away_o and_o how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o s._n f._n man_n be_v better_a learned_a than_o we_o especial_o the_o last_o two_o luther_n and_o grynaeus_n a_o lutheran_n who_o be_v as_o eager_a against_o s._n f._n with_o all_o the_o learning_n they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v against_o we_o 5._o enc._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o as_o i_o have_v sâ—ewed_v at_o large_a by_o their_o word_n deed_n and_o write_n in_o the_o former_a encounter_n and_o moreover_o the_o learning_n they_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o we_o among_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o from_o those_o of_o s.f._n side_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v better_o brag_v of_o they_o then_o he_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o they_o worth_a brag_a at_o all_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v not_o when_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o catholyke_a church_n to_o wrangle_v and_o heresy_n there_o remain_v then_o the_o last_o brag_n of_o our_o k_o t._n about_o the_o colloquy_n at_o poysie_n in_o france_n by_o peter_n martyr_n protestant_n about_o the_o colloquy_n at_o poysie_n between_o catholykes_n &_o protestant_n beza_n and_o other_o 12._o minister_n whereof_o s._n f._n vaunt_v as_o though_o the_o catholykes_n have_v receyve_v the_o worst_a in_o that_o meeting_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o s.f._n allege_v no_o author_n at_o all_o but_o his_o own_o word_n say_v that_o our_o card_n of_o lorraine_n be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a take_v there_o and_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o yield_v 39_o be_v pag._n 39_o that_o either_o their_o man_n be_v more_o learn_v they_o we_o there_o or_o that_o which_o he_o more_o desire_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v better_a wherefore_o i_o shall_v allege_v here_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o as_o belleforest_n surius_n pegnillus_fw-la b._n of_o mets_n and_o claudius_n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la who_o be_v present_a and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n himself_o be_v judge_n first_o then_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o charles_n the_o nine_o k._n of_o france_n be_v new_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n a_o child_n of_o 12._o year_n old_a &_o find_v all_o in_o war_n and_o garboil_n and_o that_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v design_v in_o geneva_n the_o year_n before_o 1561._o chro._n geneb_n pag_n 457._o &_o sur._n in_o just_a a_o 1561._o by_o caluyn_n beza_n otoman_n and_o other_o as_o genebrard_n and_o surius_n do_v testify_v think_v it_o expedient_a or_o at_o leastwaye_n his_o mother_n the_o queen_n to_o permit_v this_o meeting_n somewhat_o thereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v in_o armour_n though_o it_o be_v among_o sword_n on_o every_o side_n the_o catholykes_n do_v mislike_v thereof_o and_o some_o refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o other_o that_o come_v complain_v great_o poisie_n complaint_n of_o f_o laynetz_n of_o the_o colloquie_n at_o poisie_n and_o among_o other_o jacobus_n laynet_n a_o spaniard_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n general_z afterward_o of_o the_o jesuite_n who_o speak_v open_o against_o it_o in_o the_o colloquie_n it_o self_n show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o betray_n of_o religion_n then_o defend_v it_o to_o put_v it_o in_o dispusation_n with_o such_o disadvantage_n when_o the_o hugonot_n be_v in_o the_o ruff_n and_o have_v take_v newhaven_n roan_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a hold_n round_o about_o threaten_v also_o to_o overrun_v all_o france_n as_o for_o the_o great_a part_n they_o do_v the_o year_n follow_v and_o so_o be_v this_o colloquy_n dissolve_v say_v genebrad_n without_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o 1561._o geneb_n anno_o 1561._o hereupon_o diverse_a brag_n and_o lie_v book_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o meeting_n and_o their_o victory_n therein_o as_o though_o they_o have_v gain_v all_o and_o one_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o the_o catholykes_n have_v yield_v and_o offer_v to_o become_v all_o protestant_n whereof_o genebrard_n write_v thus_o 464._o geneb_n pag._n 464._o impudentissimum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quod_fw-la lavaterus_n scribit_fw-la collocutores_fw-la catholicos_fw-la consensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ministris_fw-la sacramentâ—_n lavat_fw-la in_o hist._n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacramentâ—_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_o that_o lavater_fw-la a_o swinglian_n historiographer_n do_v write_v that_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o catholyke_a party_n in_o poysie_n do_v agree_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n be_v most_o bloody_a war_n that_o ensew_v present_o throughout_o all_o france_n and_o endure_v for_o 18._o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v that_o france_n suffer_v more_o in_o that_o one_o year_n of_o frenchman_n themselves_o enrage_v with_o heresy_n then_o in_o all_o former_a age_n by_o stranger_n at_o what_o time_n also_o england_n take_v newhaven_n into_o their_o hand_n deliver_v by_o the_o hugonot_n this_o be_v the_o case_n then_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n when_o this_o arm_a meeting_n of_o hugonot_n be_v appoint_v in_o france_n rather_o upon_o necessity_n and_o fear_v as_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n after_o excuse_v herself_o and_o that_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n claudius_n sanctius_n testify_v it_o of_o her_o own_o
though_o much_o be_v practise_v as_o to_o our_o grief_n we_o see_v from_o this_o he_o pass_v to_o allege_v certain_a old_a verse_n cite_v by_o kennitius_n as_o true_a a_o writer_n 〈…〉_o as_o he_o say_v in_o a_o stone_n in_o a_o 〈…〉_o the_o bituriges_n in_o aquitany_n 〈…〉_o nothing_o at_o all_o 〈…〉_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o 〈…〉_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o 〈…〉_o our_o knight_n lack_v other_o 〈…〉_o they_o in_o against_o 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v allege_v hear_v for_o example_n sake_n 69._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 69._o hic_fw-la des_fw-fr devotè_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la associate_n mentes_n aegrotae_fw-la per_fw-la munera_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la lotae_fw-la ergo_fw-la veni_fw-la tote_fw-la gentes_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la remotae_fw-la qui_fw-la datis_fw-la estote_fw-la certi_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la dote_v hic_fw-la si_fw-la largè_fw-fr des_fw-fr in_o caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la tua_fw-la sedes_fw-la qui_fw-la serit_fw-la hic_fw-la parcè_fw-la parcè_fw-la comprendit_fw-la in_o arce_fw-la sir_n francis_n his_o translation_n give_v free_o here_o in_o heaven_n a_o place_n prepare_v your_o sickly_a soul_n by_o gift_n clean_o purge_v be_v come_v people_n then_o which_o dwell_v far_o from_o this_o place_n you_o that_o do_v give_v rest_v sure_a of_o much_o grace_n if_o thou_o give_v free_o here_o heaven_n be_v thy_o hire_n he_o that_o give_v little_a shall_v little_o there_o acquire_v these_o verse_n allege_v s_n r._n francis_n to_o make_v sport_n at_o indulgence_n but_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o latyn_a and_o poensy_n incident_a to_o that_o age_n they_o contain_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o alm_n in_o the_o very_a word_n almost_o that_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o day_n &_o dabitur_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o give_v unto_o you_o in_o 〈…〉_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 〈…〉_o omne_fw-la vobis_fw-la munda_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈…〉_o all_o be_v clean_a and_o purge_v 〈…〉_o the_o rest_n end_v with_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n qui_fw-la parcè_fw-la seminiâ—_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v 〈…〉_o express_o of_o alm_n and_o with_o what_o folly_n theâ—_n be_v these_o thing_n bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n against_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n which_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o he_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o he_o call_v they_o exhibit_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n at_o a_o counsel_n in_o norenberg_n reader_n pag._n 71._o malicious_a conceal_v of_o circumstance_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o year_n this_o be_v nor_o what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n nor_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v new_a protestant_n nor_o that_o luther_n do_v indite_v this_o complaint_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tell_v any_o one_o of_o these_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v infringe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o tale_n 72_o ibid._n pag._n 72_o as_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o tecelius_n the_o pope_n pardon_n merchant_n as_o he_o term_v he_o of_o who_o he_o write_v a_o jest_n how_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o cozen_v in_o sell_v of_o pardon_n but_o for_o that_o he_o cit_v neither_o author_n book_n time_n nor_o place_n i_o give_v it_o the_o credit_n as_o such_o pulpit_n tale_n of_o sir_n francis_n minister_n do_v require_v that_o old_a objection_n also_o of_o card._n como_n his_o letter_n to_o parry_n wherein_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o pardon_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o 〈…〉_o answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n 〈…〉_o from_o paris_n when_o he_o 〈…〉_o 1583._o discover_v not_o 〈…〉_o any_o particular_a enterprise_n 〈…〉_o only_o in_o general_n that_o he_o 〈…〉_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o 〈…〉_o cath._n religion_n for_o recompense_v of_o the_o â—urts_n which_o he_o have_v do_v diverse_a year_n before_o by_o spiery_a for_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o this_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a as_o for_o that_o he_o utter_v his_o whole_a plot_n to_o her_o ma_n â—ie_v and_o her_o counsel_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o be_v notwithstanding_o favourable_o handle_v for_o a_o great_a space_n until_o fall_v into_o discontentment_n through_o want_n he_o practise_v with_o he_o that_o discover_v his_o teachery_n second_o the_o pope_n grant_n of_o indulgence_n unto_o he_o be_v mean_v only_o with_o due_a circumstance_n if_o he_o be_v contrite_a and_o confess_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v add_v common_o in_o all_o indulgence_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o which_o cause_n this_o objection_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n of_o indulgence_n as_o unable_a to_o be_v disproove_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n by_o sir_n francis_n but_o that_o i_o must_v discover_v one_o trik_v of_o his_o more_o about_o allege_v durandus_fw-la 70._o pag._n 70._o before_o i_o end_v my_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o whereupon_a your_o indulgence_n be_v ground_v your_o own_o man_n confess_v as_o namely_o among_o the_o rest_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr indulgentijs_fw-la pauca_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la per_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈…〉_o ijs_fw-la loquor_fw-la sancti_fw-la etiam_fw-la 〈…〉_o hieronymus_n augustinus_n mit_fw-ge 〈…〉_o gentijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n little_o can_v be_v 〈…〉_o indulgence_n because_o 〈…〉_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o father_n ambrose_n hilary_n 〈…〉_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v neither_o warrant_n 〈…〉_o nor_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o your_o popish_a 〈…〉_o go_v they_o currant_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o they_o go_v currant_n sir_n knight_n among_o we_o yet_o go_v not_o you_o currant_n but_o do_v halt_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n about_o this_o one_o text_n first_o in_o the_o citation_n then_o in_o the_o deduction_n or_o illation_n of_o the_o sense_n three_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o allege_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o falsehood_n may_v be_v find_v in_o more_o point_n than_o these_o in_o the_o handle_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o author_n for_o the_o first_o though_o he_o name_n durandus_fw-la yet_o quote_v he_o no_o place_n shift_n the_o first_o shift_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v impli_v light_o some_o deceit_n or_o subtle_a trick_n in_o the_o allegation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v discover_v as_o now_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o the_o three_o point_n shall_v declare_v for_o the_o second_o about_o the_o illation_n he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o durand_n shift_n the_o second_o shift_n if_o they_o be_v all_o in_o all_o respect_v true_o allege_v it_o be_v false_a and_o cavillous_a for_o if_o any_o arrian_n or_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n ambrose_n hilary_n and_o jerome_n who_o 〈…〉_o have_v make_v like_o 〈…〉_o and_o say_v as_o they_o 〈…〉_o of_o homoousion_n 〈…〉_o as_o also_o the_o baptism_n 〈…〉_o to_o be_v find_v in_o 〈…〉_o such_o and_o such_o ancient_a 〈…〉_o justinus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o 〈…〉_o thing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la you_o hold_v 〈…〉_o neither_o have_v warrant_n in_o 〈…〉_o of_o ancient_a father_n this_o argument_n i_o say_v or_o illation_n against_o these_o doctrynes_n have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o this_o of_o sir_n francis_n against_o pardon_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v naught_o and_o deceytful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o albeyt_n those_o doctrine_n for_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_o deduce_v thereof_o and_o albeit_o those_o former_a father_n as_o justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o have_v not_o occasion_n express_o to_o handle_v or_o treat_v of_o these_o controversye_n be_v occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o never_o teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a &_o other_o father_n follow_v after_o they_o do_v teach_v &_o testify_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v answer_v by_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o by_o the_o three_o point_n of_o sir_n francis_n paltry_a deal_n shall_v appear_v the_o three_o point_n than_o be_v his_o fraudulent_a allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o durand_n shift_n the_o 3._o shift_n leave_v out_o some_o which_o be_v great_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o do_v plain_o insinuate_v the_o answer_n that_o now_o i_o have_v give_v for_o first_o after_o durand_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o 〈…〉_o indulgence_n he_o allege_v 〈…〉_o scripture_n as_o tibi_fw-la
they_o you_o may_v guess_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o our_o protestant_n whole_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o answer_v our_o book_n the_o first_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o and_o dissemble_v with_o silence_n the_o principal_a and_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o their_o adversaries_n write_n and_o to_o answer_v more_o large_o other_o point_n that_o be_v of_o far_o less_o difficulty_n whereof_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v many_o complaint_n make_v by_o we_o throughout_o this_o whole_a work_n the_o second_o shift_n be_v when_o the_o whole_a matter_n can_v be_v dissemble_v nor_o put_v of_o by_o silence_n then_o to_o give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nod_n unto_o it_o answer_v it_o only_o in_o general_n by_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o then_o to_o pass_v on_o as_o though_o all_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v store_n of_o example_n note_v by_o we_o in_o this_o our_o answer_n a_o three_o shift_n be_v when_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o fault_n commit_v not_o so_o much_o to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o to_o accuse_v other_o of_o the_o like_a fault_n on_o out_o side_n as_o though_o this_o do_v clear_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o sir_n f._n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n be_v argue_v for_o absurd_a flatter_a her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n he_o tell_v we_o again_o for_o his_o excuse_n that_o canonist_n in_o rome_n do_v much_o more_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o encounter_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o avouch_v many_o lie_n he_o object_v to_o we_o again_o that_o friar_n be_v brave_a liar_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o day_n and_o other_o such_o like_a a_o four_o shift_n be_v run_v behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n to_o wit_n when_o out_o adversary_n have_v the_o time_n and_o state_n favourable_a unto_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n cover_v themselves_o with_o that_o buckler_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o have_v be_v haved_z themselves_o in_o temperate_o against_o we_o in_o word_n and_o do_v either_o fear_n or_o feel_v a_o round_a reply_n they_o step_v present_o behind_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n puttingâ—_n both_o her_o majesty_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n between_o they_o and_o we_o as_o though_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o impugn_v the_o other_o the_o five_o shift_n be_v to_o repeat_v their_o adversaries_n word_n still_o with_o some_o untruthe_n or_o advantage_n alter_v thesame_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o word_n of_o which_o fraud_n i_o be_o force_v to_o complain_v often_o though_o more_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o knight_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o sixth_o shift_n be_v that_o when_o they_o name_v author_n and_o allege_v their_o testimony_n against_o we_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v loâ—h_o to_o have_v they_o examine_v their_o custom_n be_v never_o light_o to_o quote_v book_n work_n or_o chapter_n but_o only_o the_o author_n in_o general_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o seek_v out_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v why_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o all_o the_o seven_o shift_n be_v to_o allege_v author_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o their_o whole_a discourse_n and_o purpose_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o that_o allege_v they_o and_o this_o be_v very_o malicious_a deal_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v prove_v the_o 8._o shift_n or_o deceit_n or_o rather_o imposture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v author_n against_o their_o own_o intention_n but_o witting_o also_o to_o corrupt_v their_o very_a word_n &_o text_n leave_v out_o something_n and_o add_v and_o alter_v other_o as_o by_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o nine_o shift_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o bold_a impudence_n in_o deny_v thing_n notorious_o know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o for_o example_n to_o deny_v as_o sir_n f._n and_o o._n e._n do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o lutheran_n suinglian_o &_o caluinist_n or_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v troublesome_a or_o rebellious_a against_o their_o lawful_a catholic_a prince_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o division_n at_o all_o or_o disjunction_n between_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o the_o like_a the_o ten_o shift_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a answer_v matter_n whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o england_n be_v bless_v at_o this_o day_n by_o change_n of_o catholic_a religion_n sir_n f._n answer_v that_o she_o be_v once_o bless_v though_o she_o be_v not_o now_o and_o many_o other_o such_o example_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o eleven_o shift_n be_v to_o allege_v rather_o matter_n express_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o fellow_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o press_v then_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o as_o when_o o.e._n allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o archbishop_n arundel_n in_o england_n about_o read_v scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o again_o thesame_a man_n have_v see_v and_o read_v that_o sir_n f._n in_o the_o 6._o encounter_n affirm_v s._n augustine_n to_o have_v say_v that_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o praise_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o tweluth_o and_o last_o shift_n for_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o be_v plain_a cozenage_n falsify_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o upon_o every_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o offer_v and_o the_o kind_n and_o form_n be_v so_o diverse_a as_o it_o be_v overlong_o to_o allege_v particular_a example_n for_o every_o one_o yet_o by_o those_o few_o that_o do_v ensue_v the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o guess_n of_o the_o rest_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o encounter_n as_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v out_o of_o two_o only_a example_n of_o false_a deal_n encont_n 1._o cap._n 2._o n._n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n sir_n francis_n wilful_o abuse_v panormitan_n and_o witting_o slaunder_v other_o canonist_n affirm_v they_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la deus_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n enc._n 1._o cap._n 9_o n._n 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n sir_n f._n falsifi_v and_o notable_o abuse_v two_o place_n the_o one_o of_o s._n hierome_n the_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o prove_v thereby_o public_a service_n in_o vulgar_a language_n which_o neither_o of_o they_o ever_o mean_v enc._n 2._o cap._n 2._o n._n 9_o sir_n f._n abuse_v thom._n walsingham_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o deceyve_v therewith_o his_o reader_n deceitful_o accuse_v friar_n to_o be_v liar_n not_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o wickliff_n enc._n 1._o cap._n 3._o n._n 10._o 11_o etc._n etc._n o._n e._n false_o affirm_v augustinus_n stenchus_n to_o have_v write_v against_o the_o donation_n of_o constanryne_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v adore_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n both_o point_n be_v notorious_a lie_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 3._o n._n 4._o 5_o etc._n etc._n sir_n f._n corrupt_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o s._n bede_n and_o arnobius_n by_o allege_v they_o both_o against_o their_o own_o meaning_n the_o first_o for_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o second_o against_o image_n encount_n 2._o cap._n 8._o n._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o famous_a cozen_a trick_n of_o o._n e._n be_v to_o be_v find_v where_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o the_o word_n of_o hosius_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o less_o esteem_v encount_n 2._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 4._o another_o shameful_a deceit_n of_o the_o same_o o._n e._n be_v discover_v in_o allege_v tertullian_n his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o hosius_n to_o thesame_a fraudulent_a end_n encount_n 2._o cap._n 9_o n._n 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n sir_n f._n pervert_v malicious_o without_o all_o conscience_n a_o discourse_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n about_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 10.11.17.18.19_o &_o deinceps_fw-la intolerable_a false_a deal_n of_o sir_n f._n john_n fox_n and_o o._n e._n concern_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 13._o n._n 18._o a_o notable_a cozenage_n of_o o._n e._n in_o cite_v a_o canonist_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n must_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la lord_n why_o do_v you_o so_o enc._n 2._o cap._n 14._o n._n 24._o o._n e._n abuse_v egregious_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o cite_v they_o about_o pardon_n enc._n 2._o cap._n 11._o n._n 14.15.16_o a_o shameful_a
voluntary_a war_n â—7_n ibid._n pag._n â—7_n as_o honourable_a respect_n hau_o move_v we_o to_o undertake_v so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o consider_v here_o discreet_a reader_n the_o wit_n of_o our_o new_a councelor_n which_o make_v our_o war_n voluntary_a upon_o wantonness_n of_o wealth_n and_o not_o upon_o necessity_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v when_o they_o demand_v help_n of_o their_o subject_n moreover_o as_o this_o k._n be_v lavish_a in_o brag_v of_o riches_n and_o voluntary_a war_n so_o be_v his_o boast_n plain_o thrasonical_a when_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o go_v and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o war_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n of_o his_o wachword_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o tell_v he_o very_o serious_o &_o with_o big_a word_n that_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o law_n boast_v thrasonical_a boast_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v that_o if_o his_o wealth_n be_v million_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v thousand_o of_o fight_v handens_fw-la to_o the_o field_n if_o his_o life_n be_v ten_o thousand_o life_n his_o wealth_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n and_o all_o shall_v go_v to_o be_v spend_v hazard_v and_o end_v against_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ambitious_a tyrant_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n with_o hart_n and_o hand_n will_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o take_v their_o place_n and_o to_o march_v in_o the_o field_n and_o their_o to_o set_v forward_o with_o a_o swift_a foot_n against_o these_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o glorious_a thraso_n upon_o the_o stage_n speak_v big_a word_n than_o these_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o k._n in_o fact_n be_v so_o great_a a_o kilkow_a as_o here_o he_o make_v himself_o nor_o yet_o that_o in_o such_o war_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v voluntary_a or_o involuntarie_a have_v he_o adventure_v any_o one_o life_n or_o bring_v any_o one_o troop_n of_o fight_a hand_n to_o the_o field_n nor_o have_v be_v so_o swift_a of_o foot_n as_o he_o be_v in_o word_n but_o rather_o have_v be_v content_a to_o look_v on_o while_o other_o march_v and_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o his_o minister_n while_o other_o man_n go_v to_o fight_v and_o consequent_o that_o these_o word_n and_o wish_n be_v far_o great_a than_o his_o act_n and_o gest_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o blessing_n wherefore_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o blessing_n which_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n people_n the_o 10._o blessing_n increase_v of_o people_n increase_v mighty_o as_o he_o say_v since_o her_o majesty_n tie_n first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pour_v upon_o this_o land_n which_o god_n at_o the_o least_o have_v sevenfold_a increase_v to_o the_o number_n that_o at_o her_o entrance_n she_o find_v 27._o pag._n 27._o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v with_o this_o computist_n about_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o sevenfold_a increase_v and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v it_o or_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v seven_o time_n as_o many_o now_o as_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o i_o shall_v i_o think_v pose_v he_o hardly_o and_o prove_v he_o perhaps_o no_o less_o lavish_a in_o this_o then_o in_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o suppose_v it_o be_v or_o be_v so_o how_o can_v this_o benediction_n so_o poor_a a_o one_o at_o it_o be_v be_v attribute_v as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o new_a gospel_n see_v that_o other_o religion_n engender_v also_o besyd_n protestant_n and_o for_o example_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o catholic_a religion_n have_v endure_v still_o in_o england_n for_o these_o late_a 40._o year_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n religion_n have_v be_v in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v not_o the_o people_n have_v increase_v also_o under_o they_o think_v you_o yea_o much_o more_o under_o the_o late_a for_o that_o they_o profess_v polygamy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o wyve_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o simplicity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o increase_n of_o child_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o protestant_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o generation_n i_o do_v yield_v they_o some_o privilege_n above_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o sort_n do_v marry_v among_o they_o and_o few_o or_o none_o do_v think_v of_o those_o eunuch_n commend_v by_o christ_n who_o geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o holy_a eunuch_n math._n 19_o but_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n sex_n vocation_n office_n and_o age_n as_o well_o friar_n monk_n nune_n priest_n chaplayne_v minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o do_v fall_v to_o marriage_n and_o multiplication_n and_o consequent_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o people_n have_v increase_v more_o than_o before_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_v a_o benefit_n or_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n let_v the_o parish_n and_o parishioner_n of_o england_n be_v ask_v who_o by_o statute_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v their_o brat_n when_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a and_o with_o this_o i_o will_v end_v this_o goodly_a rank_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o fond_a as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o s.f._n for_o bring_v they_o forth_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o faustus_n manicheus_fw-la about_o a_o like_a foolish_a narration_n 2d_o aug._n lib._n 16._o contr_n faust._n manich._n cap._n 2d_o o_o hominem_fw-la se_fw-la cogitantem_fw-la dictorem_fw-la sed_fw-la alium_fw-la non_fw-la cogitantem_fw-la contradictorem_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la acumen_fw-la tuum_fw-la oh_o fond_a man_n that_o think_v only_o how_o himself_n may_v speak_v or_o tell_v we_o blessing_n and_o not_o think_v what_o a_o other_o will_v answer_v where_o be_v thy_o wit_n and_o than_o go_v forward_o to_o ask_v he_o further_o a_o in_o mala_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la possess_v aliter_fw-la sed_fw-la mala_fw-la causa_fw-la te_fw-la vana_fw-la loqui_fw-la coegit_fw-la malam_fw-la verò_fw-la caeusam_fw-la habere_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la coâ—git_fw-la can_v you_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o so_o evil_a a_o cause_n true_o your_o evil_a cause_n may_v force_v you_o to_o speak_v so_o vain_o as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o no_o man_n force_v you_o to_o have_v a_o evel_a cause_n a_o brief_a addition_n about_o o.e._n it_o may_v be_v good_a reader_n thou_o do_v maruale_v why_o o._n e._n be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o the_o stage_n see_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o to_o tell_v his_o tale_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o part_n come_v not_o in_o till_o now_o for_o that_o he_o make_v no_o several_a tract_n of_o blessing_n as_o do_v the_o k._n but_o only_o a_o particular_a brief_a enumeration_n of_o ten_o that_o be_v six_o spiritual_a &_o four_o temporal_a call_v corporal_a by_o the_o k_o t._n of_o which_o kind_n yet_o he_o make_v fyve_o and_o like_o number_n of_o spiritual_a so_o as_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a by_o one_o blessing_n than_o the_o k_o t._n and_o less_o corporal_a though_o perhaps_o not_o less_o corpulent_a they_o disagree_v also_o in_o the_o order_n name_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o blessing_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v lay_v both_o their_o list_n together_o &_o now_o we_o shall_v examine_v how_o they_o will_v join_v in_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o gospel_n from_o the_o curssing_n which_o the_o warder_n threap_v upon_o they_o as_o ensue_v by_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n &_o part_n of_o this_o first_o encounter_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o alter_v somewhat_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n already_o make_v to_o s.f._n thereby_o to_o geve_v room_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o enter_v with_o he_o of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o curse_n rather_o and_o calamity_n bring_v in_o by_o change_n of_o religion_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o how_o sir_n f._n and_o his_o minister_n do_v answer_v they_o cap._n xii_o after_o the_o short_a &_o idle_a defence_n which_o our_o knight_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o encounter_n do_v shape_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o flattery_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o enter_v present_o for_o better_a justification_n of_o the_o vaunt_n make_v in_o his_o wachword_n into_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o former_a ten_o blessing_n which_o now_o we_o have_v examine_v and_o after_o that_o present_o shut_v up_o his_o whole_a encounter_n as_o though_o all_o be_v dispatch_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o
berraea_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o search_v diligent_o â—hose_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v and_o interpret_v or_o no_o and_o for_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o learned_a man_n that_o take_v this_o search_n in_o hand_n &_o not_o vulgar_a people_n whereof_o our_o controversy_n be_v and_o so_o much_o do_v the_o precedent_a word_n of_o the_o text_n clear_o show_v if_o s._n f._n after_o his_o fraudulent_a manner_n have_v not_o cut_v they_o of_o and_o dissemble_v they_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n fratres_n autem_fw-la confestim_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o brethren_n out_o of_o hand_n convey_v by_o night_n paul_n and_o silas_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o thessalonica_n unto_o the_o town_n of_o beâ—â—â—_n 17._o act_n 17._o where_o be_v arrive_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagog_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a of_o they_o tâ—at_a dâ—e_n in_o thessalonia_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o gâ—â—â—dines_n search_v daily_o the_o scripture_n if_o these_o thing_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n about_o christ_n by_o paul_n and_o siâ—as_n be_v so_o or_o no_o this_o be_v the_o placeâ—_n now_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n weigh_v prudent_o whether_o s.f._n have_v behave_v himself_o knightlike_a here_o or_o no_o first_o in_o cut_v of_o these_o word_n which_o most_o clear_v the_o doubt_n to_o wit_n thaâ—_n these_o be_v no_o unlearned_a jew_n but_o no_o bilioâ—es_n â—_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a among_o they_o and_o then_o in_o make_v so_o impertinent_a â—illation_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o principâ—â—_n learned_a jew_n do_v in_o that_o particular_a occasâ—â—â—_n search_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n therâ—â—â—â—_n must_v all_o our_o lay_a people_n read_v of_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o their_o ordinaâ—â—_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o second_o place_n of_o try_v spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o k_o t._n whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o try_v spirit_n but_o by_o remit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o in_o vulgar_a language_n â—_z about_o trâ—eng_v of_o â—_z for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tie_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n of_o try_v spirit_n to_o every_o man_n read_v of_o scripture_n where_o the_o trial_n be_v remit_v to_o each_o man_n own_o interpretation_n will_v â—al_v out_o so_o difficultas_fw-la no_o end_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o i_o will_v ask_v our_o k_o t._n for_o example_n sake_n when_o will_v two_o woman_n accuse_v one_o the_o other_o of_o a_o scold_a spirit_n try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o one_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o read_v scripture_n especial_o if_o there_o he_o no_o judge_n nor_o the_o coock_a stool_n at_o hand_n or_o to_o take_v some_o great_a example_n when_o â—il_a any_o two_o sectary_n as_o browniste_n and_o any_o other_o of_o our_o time_n contend_v about_o heretical_a spirit_n try_v thesame_a by_o scripture_n yea_o though_o â—hey_n be_v of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v not_o this_o appear_v by_o experience_n daily_o and_o how_o much_o â—esse_o than_o can_v unlearned_a people_n try_v their_o own_o â—r_n other_o man_n spirit_n by_o read_v scripture_n in_o â—ulgar_a language_n and_o with_o this_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o k_o t._n in_o this_o â—oint_n but_o that_o he_o abuse_v so_o egregious_o a_o â—â—ace_n of_o s._n chrisostome_n to_o wrest_v he_o to_o some_o â—ew_a of_o his_o purpose_n kt._n s._n chrysostome_n notable_o abuse_v the_o kt._n as_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o disâ—â—uer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whereby_o he_o may_v see_v â—ith_n what_o conscience_n these_o man_n treat_v matâ—â—rs_n of_o religion_n use_v legerdemain_n in_o every_o â—ing_n and_o this_o not_o of_o error_n or_o ignorance_n but_o of_o know_v and_o set_v malice_n to_o deceive_v which_o trick_n whensoever_o good_a reader_n thou_o do_v discover_v plain_o in_o any_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o yet_o ought_v thou_o never_o to_o trust_v he_o again_o but_o much_o more_o here_o in_o this_o our_o controversy_n where_o so_o often_o i_o have_v show_v thesame_a most_o evident_o both_o in_o the_o k_o t._n and_o his_o minister_n o._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o to_o the_o place_n itself_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n for_o permit_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o that_o they_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a must_v examine_v and_o discuss_v all_o their_o controversy_n thereby_o hear_v his_o word_n s._n chrisostome_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o thus_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 53._o pag._n 53._o quomodo_fw-la absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v that_o for_o money_n we_o trust_v not_o other_o man_n but_o count_v it_o and_o tell_v it_o after_o they_o 13._o chris._n in_o 2._o cor._n hom_n 13._o but_o for_o more_o excellent_a thing_n simple_o to_o follow_v other_o man_n saying_n especial_o fith_v we_o have_v the_o exact_a rule_n and_o balance_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v what_o this_o and_o that_o man_n think_v &_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o relate_v he_o s._n chrisostome_n wherein_o true_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fraud_n and_o shifteâ—_n use_v to_o make_v s._n chrisostome_n seem_v of_o his_o opinion_n as_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o shamefastness_n and_o the_o great_a fraud_n oâ—_n all_o be_v to_o pervert_v s._n chrisostoms_n whole_a meaning_n and_o discourse_n who_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o 13._o homely_a which_o he_o call_v the_o morality_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o pervert_v s._n chrisostons_n whole_a argument_n pervert_v to_o wit_n pauperem_fw-la meliori_fw-la esse_fw-la conditione_n quam_fw-la divitem_fw-la that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o better_a stare_n than_o the_o scotfree_a and_o he_o prefix_v these_o word_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a paradox_n as_o you_o see_v he_o prosecute_v thesame_n most_o earnest_o and_o pious_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o scotfree_a &_o security_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o many_o other_o difference_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o point_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o esteem_v riches_n for_o great_a felicity_n but_o attend_v rather_o what_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o and_o final_o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ita_fw-la fint_fw-la vulgi_fw-la opiniones_fw-la ne_fw-la circumferamus_fw-la sed_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la expenâ—amus_fw-la an_fw-mi non_fw-la enim_fw-la absurdum_fw-la &_o praeposterum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la agitar_n alijs_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o calâ—ulo_fw-la id_fw-la coâ—â—attere_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alâ—oâ—um_fw-la opiniones_fw-la temere_fw-la ac_fw-la velut_fw-la obtorto_fw-la collo_fw-la trahi_fw-la â—â—que_fw-la cum_fw-la exactam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la lancem_fw-la &_o amussim_fw-la baâ—eamus_fw-la nempe_fw-la devinarum_fw-la legum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quoâ—â—â—avos_n omnes_fw-la rogo_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la auâ—_n ille_fw-la deâ—â—â—â—_n rebus_fw-la sential_a nihil_fw-la morantes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la â—de_fw-la en_fw-fr consulatis_fw-la ac_fw-la quae_fw-la verae_fw-la sint_fw-la opes_fw-la cognâ—scatis_fw-la which_o word_n true_o english_v do_v sound_a thus_o which_o thing_n concern_v trueâ—riches_n and_o poverty_n see_v they_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v let_v we_o not_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o opinion_n of_o vulgar_a man_n word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o s._n chrisostomes_n word_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o â—bsurd_a &_o preposterous_a thing_n when_o we_o deal_v in_o money_n matter_n not_o to_o trust_v other_o man_n but_o to_o tell_v and_o count_n it_o and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n themselves_o to_o suffer_v we_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o wry_a neck_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o other_o man_n opinion_n especial_o where_o as_o we_o have_v that_o exact_a balance_n rule_n &_o square_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n or_o determination_n of_o god_n law_n wherefore_o i_o do_v pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o all_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o